find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
ground_n establish_v the_o necessarinesse_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o till_o this_o be_v make_v sure_o i_o need_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o your_o assumption_n indeed_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o free_a a_o presumption_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o amiss_o or_o ill_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o by_o itself_o i_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o what_o you_o say_v at_o first_o here_o that_o if_o we_o find_v out_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o remain_v in_o any_o doubt_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n what_o reason_n soever_o our_o private_a judgement_n or_o discretion_n may_v suggest_v so_o you_o this_o spoil_n all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v little_a else_o then_o contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v if_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n pretend_v whatsoever_o reason_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o for_o which_o we_o see_v reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n take_v reason_n simple_o and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v quiescere_fw-la as_o the_o school_n phrase_n be_v as_o a_o principle_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o aquinat_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sum_n but_o take_v reason_n as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o moment_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o any_o opinion_n we_o can_v sink_v in_o any_o determination_n on_o earth_n as_o far_o as_o the_o understanding_n see_v appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o do_v necessary_o leap_v and_o run_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o reason_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n it_o can_v give_v up_o its_o assent_n and_o if_o we_o be_v by_o duty_n to_o go_v your_o way_n of_o absolute_a credence_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o judge_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n determin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 5._o and_o thus_o you_o again_o see_v whither_o your_o blind_a obedience_n will_v lead_v you_o even_o from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n in_o the_o seven_o number_n you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o agreement_n with_o all_o heretic_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n because_o we_o as_o all_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n by_o which_o all_o doubt_n and_o difference_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v with_o infallible_a authority_n to_o this_o saint_n austin_n answer_v l._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 38._o we_o also_o answer_v to_o this_o charge_n first_o as_o before_z that_o heretic_n have_v urge_v authority_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o argument_n you_o must_v quit_v your_o way_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o grant_v we_o our_o way_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o second_o do_v it_o follow_v rational_o that_o because_o the_o heretic_n have_v misapply_v scripture_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o if_o the_o standard_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o ill_a purpose_n of_o measure_v steal_a commodity_n therefore_o shall_v not_o other_o measure_n be_v rule_v hereby_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v shall_v it_o therefore_o loose_v its_o proper_a privilege_n because_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v some_o who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unsettle_a wrist_n scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o settle_a may_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o robber_n make_v use_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o action_n unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a therefore_o honest_a man_n may_v not_o use_v the_o light_n for_o their_o lawful_a employment_n be_v this_o good_a reason_n you_o have_v sure_o raise_v your_o discourse_n to_o the_o height_n if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o urge_v scripture_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v urge_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o one_o indeed_o conclude_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n our_o saviour_n will_v own_v and_o what_o reject_v therefore_o do_v he_o not_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v neither_o do_v christ_n reply_v upon_o he_o with_o tradition_n but_o with_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v be_v order_v by_o three_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o press_v that_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n but_o either_o corrupt_v it_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v in_o his_o prescription_n or_o take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o their_o use_n or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o scripture_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o scripture_n four_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n so_o frequent_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o because_o the_o heretic_n use_v it_o we_o must_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o plead_v scripture_n by_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n when_o scripture_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o than_o they_o produce_v scripture_n but_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o clear_a testimony_n against_o they_o then_o little_a respect_n be_v give_v thereunto_o five_o if_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n plead_v then_o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v heretic_n know_v if_o they_o doubt_v what_o or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o our_o last_o recourse_n must_v be_v to_o scripture_n again_o if_o heretic_n must_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o lead_v if_o not_o by_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o by_o private_a judgement_n of_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o private_a man_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o scripture_n in_o way_n of_o contradistinction_n have_v itself_o by_o manner_n of_o private_a judgement_n all_o the_o public_a power_n it_o have_v it_o have_v by_o god_n and_o scripture_n then_o here_o again_o we_o must_v end_v again_o how_o shall_v heretic_n know_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v it_o either_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o we_o or_o by_o the_o church_n what_o in_o its_o own_o cause_n or_o by_o scripture_n so_o we_o must_v resolve_v ourselves_o in_o scripture_n analytical_o we_o must_v bottom_n there_o synthetical_o we_o must_v begin_v there_o six_o this_o practice_n of_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v scripture_n have_v it_o not_o reason_n also_o to_o make_v you_o retract_v your_o expression_n of_o yourself_o as_o towards_o scripture_n that_o you_o do_v profess_v all_o reverence_n and_o all_o credit_n to_o be_v due_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v your_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v herein_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o your_o word_n if_o you_o will_v then_o must_v you_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v declare_v therein_o sufficient_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n on_o behalf_n whereof_o you_o wise_o cry_v up_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o your_o man_n hereupon_o that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o be_v invalid_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n beside_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
judge_n be_v there_o no_o more_o likelihood_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o thousand_o of_o place_n at_o once_o but_o you_o contend_v the_o improbability_n of_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n sure_o this_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o for_o this_o be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o communi_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v demonstrative_o and_o this_o demonstration_n make_v the_o subject_a no_o less_o capable_a of_o a_o figure_n then_o the_o predicate_v and_o what_o difference_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n moses_n have_v take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v that_o blood_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o when_o one_o take_v his_o testament_n may_v he_o not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o will_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o will._n you_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o who_o have_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o conceit_n therein_o neither_o can_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a justify_v your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o accord_n herein_o since_o some_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o therefore_o have_v they_o a_o proviso_n of_o a_o conditionate_n adoration_n adoro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o so_o many_o among_o you_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n whether_o by_o production_n which_o suppose_v as_o be_v note_v the_o body_n not_o to_o praeexiste_v and_o this_o be_v false_a or_o by_o adduction_n which_o suppose_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o conservative_n conversion_n which_o be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la therefore_o answer_v yourself_o how_o be_v it_o more_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v scarce_o in_o debate_n till_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v the_o church_n all_o that_o while_o want_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n but_o last_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v plead_v scripture_n for_o this_o point_n on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v scotus_n and_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a therefore_o herein_o you_o can_v in_o their_o judgement_n convince_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o scotus_n affirm_v by_o beauties_n confession_n in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistia_n but_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o declare_v in_o scripture_n than_o our_o opinion_n negative_a to_o you_o be_v more_o secure_a and_o be_v not_o conclude_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o you_o or_o other_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o 15._o number_n you_o go_v over_o a_o former_a argument_n again_o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o paragraph_n concern_v all_o the_o point_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n creed_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v think_v thus_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o aequivalence_n may_v as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n when_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o scripture_n second_o although_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n yet_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v it_o although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o paragraph_n you_o say_v somewhat_o which_o you_o have_v say_v before_o to_o it_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o you_o raise_v a_o new_a opposition_n baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n by_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o mean_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o clear_o believe_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v your_o dissertation_n and_o your_o minor_a proposition_n you_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o your_o major_n by_o distinguish_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v the_o former_a respect_n the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o the_o child_n be_v take_v away_o as_o many_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n we_o can_v conclude_v it_o or_o they_o absolute_o perish_v since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n at_o the_o primitive_a institution_n saint_n mark_v the_o 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o also_o and_o be_v not_o baptise_a for_o many_o there_o be_v and_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o which_o can_v not_o have_v baptism_n before_o they_o die_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o vicarium_fw-la baptisma_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o then_o though_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o infant_n right_o baptise_a die_v such_o they_o be_v certain_o save_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o reasonable_o pass_v the_o verdict_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v not_o baptise_a as_o to_o your_o assumption_n we_o also_o distinguish_v if_o you_o mean_v we_o can_v believe_v this_o poedobaptisme_n by_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v express_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v clear_o believe_v because_o by_o consequence_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o because_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o believe_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n then_o we_o deny_v your_o assumption_n in_o both_o regard_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o clear_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o now_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n by_o christ_n the_o substitution_n of_o it_o to_o circumcision_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n to_o both_o testament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a principle_n to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o baptise_v whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o object_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n testimony_n will_v come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o for_o certain_a allege_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v keep_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o truth_n in_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n which_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v as_o he_o but_o be_v it_o commend_v for_o infallibility_n if_o not_o this_o testimony_n and_o all_o your_o testimony_n and_o all_o your_o instance_n which_o you_o have_v of_o thing_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o you_o
which_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interior_a act_n of_o all_o man_n from_o their_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o man_n upon_o due_a proposition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a act_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v rather_o a_o mind_n to_o mistake_v than_o answer_n for_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v a_o very_a miserable_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v gather_v a_o most_o heart-dis-united_n sort_n of_o people_n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n after_o which_o they_o wrangle_v so_o fierce_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n subject_a to_o such_o variety_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o lawmaker_n say_v i_o be_v ever_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o leave_v only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o his_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v then_o i_o add_v true_a it_o be_v that_o to_o submit_v exterior_o to_o temporal_a judge_n suffice_v they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exterior_a man_n do_v i_o say_v this_o of_o general_a council_n no_o do_v i_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v your_o objection_n express_o add_v but_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v all_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o command_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a or_o false_a belief_n this_o god_n i_o say_v chief_o exact_v that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n interior_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n essential_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o exact_v that_o interior_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v not_o serious_o have_v desire_v their_o salvation_n without_o he_o require_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o most_o rigorous_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o whole_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o press_v there_o hot_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v cold_o 11._o but_o you_o skip_v to_o my_o admiration_n at_o your_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o give_v a_o very_a admirable_a licence_n to_o any_o cobbler_n to_o peruse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o reject_v they_o too_o if_o in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a text_n of_o clear_a scripture_n of_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v full_o num._n 4._o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v when_o in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n he_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a clear_a reason_n here_o in_o my_o 7._o number_n which_o will_v stop_v your_o mouth_n from_o call_v every_o where_o to_o have_v i_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n until_o you_o come_v to_o my_o 4_o chapter_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o in_o this_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o infallible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o alone_o unless_o you_o take_v it_o as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o for_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v ever_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stand_v for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v the_o true_a church_n lawful_o assemble_v under_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n confirm_v their_o act_n will_v teach_v as_o he_o teach_v and_o because_o he_o know_v this_o authority_n rely_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a he_o may_v well_o oppose_v a_o great_a human_a authority_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v carp_v at_o we_o for_o call_v ourselves_o roman_a catholics_n as_o if_o say_v you_o no_z other_o be_v catholic_n whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o very_a strife_n impertinent_a now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o use_v that_o very_a name_n by_o which_o no_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o in_o this_o impertinent_a strife_n you_o say_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o 12._o i_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desperate_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o your_o doctrine_n permit_v any_o private_a person_n so_o to_o peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o he_o may_v free_o reject_v they_o in_o his_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o faith_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o infallible_a but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n i_o still_o add_v unless_o you_o take_v they_o as_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o shall_v remain_v dispute_v without_o end_n or_o possibility_n of_o end_n unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o not_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n promise_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v chapter_n 4._o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o a_o assistance_n join_v with_o fallibilitie_n will_v still_o leave_v we_o jar_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o own_o doctrine_n 13._o be_v loath_a to_o stand_v too_o long_o to_o such_o a_o consequence_n you_o make_v a_o long_a impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o connexion_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o every_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n every_o where_o with_o that_o obligation_n which_o i_o put_v of_o follow_v these_o cannon_n of_o council_n which_o make_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o most_o know_a controversy_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n why_o then_o do_v you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o inpugn_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v of_o rather_o than_o in_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o since_o you_o first_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o and_o here_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o your_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o beginning_n appear_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o out_o of_o father_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o no_o body_n but_o to_o some_o end_n i_o will_v therefore_o humour_v you_o in_o this_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o father_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o that_o what_o you_o here_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o or_o as_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o you_o yourself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allege_v plenty_n of_o such_o holy_a father_n against_o you_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a
therefore_o can_v their_o authority_n so_o much_o sway_v we_o yet_o their_o expression_n for_o we_o may_v weigh_v with_o our_o adversary_n who_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o may_v say_v somewhat_o to_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o quotation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o because_o we_o can_v account_v they_o infallible_a than_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n may_v have_v be_v also_o well_o spare_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o discourse_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o have_v then_o dismiss_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o father_n sine_fw-la die_fw-la he_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o and_o indeed_o your_o doctor_n will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o ans_fw-fr if_o only_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v indeed_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o we_o infallible_a but_o if_o only_o be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o all_o use_n of_o the_o father_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_o divine_a we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o new_a we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n have_v itself_o to_o faith_n as_o a_o rational_a dispositive_a but_o not_o as_o a_o inerrable_a determinative_a this_o privilege_n we_o reserve_v to_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o absolute_a credence_n to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v do_v but_o he_o give_v we_o his_o crisis_n why_o we_o will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v decide_v many_o controversy_n but_o by_o some_o interpretation_n or_o other_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n only_o the_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o they_o ans_fw-fr well_o guess_v sure_o we_o have_v here_o a_o mere_a cavil_v by_o a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la do_v not_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o they_o be_v as_o cunning_a at_o interpretation_n as_o we_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o brave_a education_n and_o learning_n therefore_o likely_a they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o elude_v a_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v do_v so_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n catilina_n cethegum_n and_o will_v not_o our_o adversary_n have_v all_o the_o dispute_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v order_v as_o they_o please_v as_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n either_o corrupt_v the_o stile_n or_o adulter_v the_o sense_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n then_o or_o prohibit_v author_n against_o they_o to_o be_v read_v yea_o what_o debate_n be_v there_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o some_o decree_n be_v purposely_o put_v into_o such_o term_n of_o ambiguity_n that_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o litigant_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n relate_v second_o herein_o then_o appear_v our_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o other_o sense_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v accommodate_v for_o we_o three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o saying_n be_v receivable_a in_o any_o case_n by_o we_o but_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o receivable_a equal_o upon_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o still_o deny_v every_o say_n we_o receive_v sufficient_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n not_o with_o absolute_a faith_n and_o certain_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o scripture_n if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v like_o my_o adversary_n for_o so_o he_o go_v on_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v man_n sick_a or_o mad_a as_o our_o adversary_n may_v daily_o see_v by_o their_o fruitless_a scripture-combate_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o sabbatharians_n and_o other_o upstart_n sectary_n ans_fw-fr omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prescription_n and_o this_o which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n depend_v upon_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o light_n and_o authority_n but_o first_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n yea_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o our_o obligation_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o effect_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n second_o as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a there_o needs_o be_v no_o dispute_v upon_o the_o text_n three_o the_o unsuccesse_n follow_v from_o the_o perverseness_n of_o those_o who_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o victory_n than_o verity_n four_o why_o have_v they_o then_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n the_o bible_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o why_o do_v the_o divine_n urge_v scripture_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n by_o scripture_n yea_o why_o do_v tertullian_n combat_v with_o martion_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o his_o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 6._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la and_o again_o ch_n 7._o non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o why_o do_v he_o proceed_v against_o hermogenes_n by_o scripture_n in_o his_o 22._o ch_z against_o he_o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la and_o again_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la but_o five_o if_o we_o shall_v send_v the_o sectary_n to_o your_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n will_v this_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o first_o question_n will_v be_v how_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a church_n the_o scripture_n all_o that_o do_v dispute_v out_o of_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n six_o if_o the_o church_n can_v end_v so_o well_o all_o difference_n why_o be_v so_o many_o question_n undetermined_a as_o about_o the_o pope_n in_o relation_n to_o temporal_n in_o relation_n to_o council_n about_o predetermination_n about_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n why_o be_v not_o these_o make_v a_o end_n of_o nay_o seventhly_a heretic_n have_v combat_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o trent_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o prejudice_v scripture_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o sectary_n have_v not_o the_o sectary_n be_v set_v on_o and_o arm_v with_o their_o principle_n they_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v over_o come_v and_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o our_o necessary_a direction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v convictive_a of_o all_o my_o adversary_n may_v in_o reason_n have_v sit_v still_o or_o bring_v better_a argument_n sectary_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o scripture_n but_o his_o medium_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o rule_v i_o without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v ever_o to_o travel_v to_o truth_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v smile_v at_o it_o that_o pontifician_n shall_v use_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n be_v high_a way_n when_o as_o some_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v dispose_v
local_a praelat_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o translation_n but_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o much_o much_o as_o to_o blind_v they_o and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v further_o use_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n unless_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o abuse_n and_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o say_n that_o we_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n our_o minister_n be_v as_o right_o ordain_v and_o canonical_o licence_v to_o preach_v as_o their_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o more_o too_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o office_n better_o and_o yet_o a_o simple_a contradiction_n be_v also_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a negative_a upon_o our_o word_n the_o people_n may_v rely_v as_o well_o as_o their_o people_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o somewhat_o more_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o also_o the_o people_n do_v not_o simple_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o namely_o because_o that_o noble_a person_n carp_v at_o our_o blind_a obey_v our_o priest_n and_o believe_v they_o whereas_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n can_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n ans_fw-fr whether_o the_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a person_n be_v such_o as_o he_o express_v they_o i_o can_v say_v but_o take_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v so_o far_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a so_o far_o be_v they_o the_o fountain_n not_o in_o language_n but_o insense_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n opposite_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o opposit_o to_o translation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o noble_a person_n of_o blind_a obey_n be_v not_o here_o deny_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o right_n and_o christian_a obedience_n and_o their_o implicit_a faith_n must_v be_v blind_a obedience_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o they_o can_v examine_v it_o but_o he_o except_v against_o that_o fountain_n but_o alas_o when_o that_o fountain_n which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o drink_v to_o their_o eternal_a health_n be_v so_o poison_a as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_n ch._n that_o million_o of_o million_o as_o your_o own_o broughton_n say_v run_v to_o hell_n flame_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o corruption_n good_a word_n he_o can_v not_o certain_o say_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o do_v he_o take_v a_o passionate_a hugh_n to_o be_v as_o credible_a with_o he_o as_o cardinal_n hugh_n and_o i_o think_v also_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o hugh_n broughton_n be_v offend_v with_o our_o translation_n be_v about_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o trent_n council_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o also_o if_o the_o sentence_n proceed_v sufficient_o upon_o hugh_n word_n than_o their_o latin_a be_v poison_v more_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v more_o by_o isidor_n clarius_n one_o of_o they_o and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o slight_a hugh_n broughton_n in_o a_o singularity_n as_o he_o do_v isidor_n clarius_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o danger_n by_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a because_o he_o say_v i_o may_v most_o true_o say_v that_o far_o more_o perish_v by_o misunderstanding_n whilst_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v then_o perish_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o translate_v ans_fw-fr this_o come_v loose_o from_o he_o also_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_a the_o translation_n may_v miss_v if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n or_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v err_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o if_o they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o that_o of_o scripture_n by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o st_n paul_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v in_o no_o such_o peril_n of_o damnation_n that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v without_o great_a difficulty_n may_v be_v unknown_a without_o great_a danger_n otherwise_o we_o make_v god_n they_o may_v think_v a_o hard_a master_n thus_o they_o perish_v for_o not_o hear_v that_o church_n which_o their_o own_o scripture_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n bid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o small_a ans_fw-fr my_o adversary_n be_v very_o importunate_a without_o new_a argument_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_o as_o to_o faith_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o to_o hear_v as_o in_o point_n of_o trespass_n or_o so_o as_o not_o to_o contemn_v he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o elench_v and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o that_o god_n bid_v we_o absolute_o do_v as_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n better_o may_v we_o return_v it_o to_o they_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o follow_v scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o small_a and_o since_o also_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o credible_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o now_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n law_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cryptical_a proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n law_n shall_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o his_o use_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n reach_v be_v god_n law_n what_o be_v god_n law_n in_o recto_fw-la he_o speak_v as_o bold_o as_o if_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o private_a man_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v under_o infallibility_n so_o then_o we_o need_v not_o look_v any_o further_a for_o god_n law_n and_o the_o scripture_n then_o will_v not_o only_o be_v insufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o necessary_a which_o sometime_o they_o will_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a neither_o as_o a_o rule_n as_o bellarmin_n sometime_o nor_o as_o a_o commonitory_a and_o we_o may_v wonder_v why_o among_o their_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o namely_o to_o use_v scripture_n since_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o under_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o counsel_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o read_v scripture_n or_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o read_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n and_o it_o be_v god_n law_n but_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n or_o buy_v image_n it_o must_v be_v god_n law_n against_o god_n law_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n law_n against_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o god_n must_v contradict_v himself_o and_o scripture_n must_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v what_o a_o cause_n have_v they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o so_o desperate_a proposition_n and_o private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o
the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o every_o of_o the_o pope_n successive_o which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o decline_v the_o affirmation_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o of_o the_o priest_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v infallible_a assistance_n be_v communicate_v to_o any_o immediate_o then_o may_v they_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v that_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a or_o if_o all_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o immediate_a let_v they_o show_v another_o species_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o i_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a apostolical_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a infallible_a assistance_n be_v apostolical_a therefore_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o proposition_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o assumption_n because_o they_o urge_v as_o much_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o be_v apostolical_a therefore_o have_v my_o adversary_n reason_n to_o interpret_v i_o of_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o need_v no_o instruction_n for_o i_o know_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n neither_o do_v his_o follow_a instance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n evince_v the_o contrary_n though_o their_o determination_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o of_o debate_n yet_o since_o this_o debate_n be_v not_o to_o they_o necessary_a how_o can_v this_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n likely_a therefore_o this_o council_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n manage_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o other_o council_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o determine_v present_o and_o prophetical_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n do_v use_v discourse_n this_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a he_o that_o can_v prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n in_o way_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n may_v prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n also_o by_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o science_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o say_v fine_a praejudicio_fw-la melioris_fw-la sententiae_fw-la that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o cogent_o infer_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o proper_a name_n actuate_v for_o they_o may_v bear_v that_o account_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o discourse_n they_o make_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o former_a declaration_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 17._o ult._n she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v by_o infallible_a assistance_n because_o by_o no_o inspiration_n and_o yet_o also_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o proportion_n may_v be_v say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o those_o conclusion_n may_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o so_o far_o in_o other_o council_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o in_o yea_o 2._o since_o the_o meeting_n of_o they_o in_o that_o council_n be_v but_o upon_o convenience_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n what_o such_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o let_v they_o take_v it_o how_o they_o will_v either_o those_o determination_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o be_v infallible_a by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o then_o be_v not_o this_o instance_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v they_o to_o prove_v equal_a assistance_n to_o all_o general_n council_n otherwise_o extraordinary_n make_v no_o species_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o trent_n council_n have_v not_o credit_v such_o assistance_n as_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n will_v claim_v from_o the_o apostolical_a council_n to_o all_o general_n council_n 27._o n._n 27._o here_o he_o will_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o infallibility_n in_o council_n by_o that_o place_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v slight_v he_o will_v repair_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v that_o text_n upon_o which_o the_o nicene_n council_n build_v their_o determination_n be_v make_v good_a ch_n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v more_o than_o probable_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o council_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o discourse_n be_v nothing_o he_o can_v determine_v it_o god_n word_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n well_o be_v here_o all_o then_o turn_v the_o table_n he_o can_v determine_v it_o god_n will_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o which_o be_v it_o more_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v they_o speak_v thus_o when_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v another_o answer_n of_o i_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o upon_o the_o council_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o here_o he_o distinguish_v indeed_o he_o hold_v it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o other_o &c._n &c._n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v not_o pope_n be_v he_o and_o yet_o st._n basil_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o the_o hold_v it_o in_o order_n to_o other_o he_o be_v quote_v for_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v he_o not_o then_o this_o distinction_n be_v impertinent_a and_o beside_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n urge_v scripture_n to_o the_o arrian_n if_o he_o be_v than_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o upon_o that_o account_n then_o again_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v that_o i_o contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr what_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n why_o not_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o wonder_v that_o i_o shall_v urge_v this_o council_n in_o way_n of_o compare_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o exception_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o available_a against_o the_o council_n because_o st._n austin_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o refer_v the_o point_n betwixt_o they_o to_o scripture_n this_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o so_o esteem_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o then_o from_o whence_o do_v this_o disesteem_a proceed_v from_o the_o illegality_n it_o seem_v no_o for_o then_o st._n austin_n have_v have_v a_o plea_n against_o it_o without_o wave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o sure_o st._n austin_n have_v a_o very_a mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o have_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n he_o will_v not_o plead_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v ââge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
and_o not_o private_a spirit_n which_o i_o can_v esteem_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a if_o not_o a_o fanatical_a opinion_n and_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n 1.20_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o extravagant_a now_o also_o i_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o only_a natural_a and_o humane_a as_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o receive_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v improper_o enough_o call_v excess_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n believe_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tax_v he_o of_o false_a allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o reason_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o paper_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o church_n abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o needless_a excursion_n which_o there_o follow_v the_o rejoynder_n sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v first_o because_o you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o your_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n when_o they_o speak_v high_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o because_o i_o may_v let_v you_o alone_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o three_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o fault_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o yet_o in_o christian_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v meek_o some_o return_n to_o your_o reply_n and_o to_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o follow_v your_o own_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o dislike_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o any_o reason_n answer_v i_o intend_v my_o answer_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o paper_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n english_v p._n 65._o 6_o 7._o do_v describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o then_o if_o i_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n compendious_o sufficient_a to_o that_o drift_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o papist_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o catholic_a than_o i_o have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n against_o your_o position_n as_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o you_o direct_v your_o paper_n as_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v to_o a_o catholic_a but_o to_o a_o papist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v it_o to_o i_o if_o you_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v and_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o refute_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o i_o of_o impertinency_n and_o excursion_n and_o untrue_a allegation_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o my_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o my_o reason_n intimate_v in_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o performance_n and_o since_o you_o will_v in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n abstract_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n whereby_o only_o god_n his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o infallible_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n but_o this_o prerogative_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o use_n towards_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertaind_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o your_o shower_n of_o authority_n you_o say_v you_o can_v power_n out_o against_o i_o give_v you_o or_o show_v you_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.1_o against_o you_o your_o shower_n can_v not_o wet_v i_o through_o but_o this_o cloud_n may_v direct_v you_o home_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 8.19_o 20_o 21._o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v saint_n irenaeus_n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o saint_n irenaeus_n unto_o saint_n irenaeus_n shall_v you_o go_v he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n first_o chapter_n first_o word_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o indeed_o they_o preach_v afterward_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n the_o next_o for_o we_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromata_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 757._o p._n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o reasonable_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o voice_n work_v by_o the_o lord_n inward_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o he_o then_o according_a to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n but_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o we_o use_v it_o as_o the_o criterium_fw-la for_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o also_o there_o commend_v do_v not_o conserve_v itself_o in_o that_o denomination_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o whole_a rule_v the_o part_n the_o scripture_n rule_v the_o whole_a then_o we_o so_o origen_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n hom._n 25._o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o swear_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o witness_n those_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v
luke_n 10.16_o we_o say_v first_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o for_o this_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n second_o if_o you_o do_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v subjection_n of_o judgement_n always_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o may_v differ_v without_o despise_v and_o three_o if_o you_o will_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n be_v also_o determine_v by_o christ_n than_o honorius_n be_v by_o christ_n determine_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practics_n of_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o nilus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n then_o resolve_v nilus_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hear_v a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o that_o general_n council_n do_v not_o err_v as_o by_o your_o argument_n it_o must_v not_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n we_o answer_v together_o first_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n or_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v such_o assistance_n second_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o end_n of_o happiness_n although_o not_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o every_o simple_a error_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o may_v also_o recover_v itself_o from_o error_n by_o more_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o may_v at_o all_o err_v it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o just_a capacity_n of_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v you_o go_v on_o now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n answ_n warrant_v as_o a_o church_n but_o not_o as_o so_o not_o as_o infallible_a do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o you_o say_v answ_n as_o for_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n you_o may_v be_v further_o refer_v to_o doctor_n field_n who_o you_o make_v use_v of_o against_o i_o whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o end_n be_v to_o make_v what_o be_v write_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n and_o inference_n upon_o it_o we_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o secondary_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o writing_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o scripture_n do_v precede_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o write_v to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n equal_o certain_a you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o as_o for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v write_v do_v bind_v though_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o bind_v as_o write_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o you_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passage_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o place_n express_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v since_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o term_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o so_o or_o other_o like_a be_v use_v before_o the_o answer_n before_o will_v serve_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n so_o you_o say_v and_o so_o we_o say_v where_o be_v the_o adversary_n how_o do_v this_o conclude_v contradictory_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o direct_o in_o every_o place_n you_o name_n nor_o in_o any_o be_v it_o so_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a master_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o universal_a assent_n or_o practice_n we_o take_v their_o advice_n but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o determine_v in_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n so_o it_o draw_v we_o if_o they_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o say_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o incompliance_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v have_v for_o my_o warrant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n you_o proceed_v even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n answer_v as_o before_o by_z doctor_z field_n indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o as_o to_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o dissent_v but_o assent_n be_v settle_v to_o they_o as_o such_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 36.9_o or_o by_o thy_o light_n so_o by_o scripture_n we_o see_v scripture_n next_o follow_v the_o expostulation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o discourse_n either_o we_o ground_n our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n answer_v we_o deny_v your_o disjunction_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n neither_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o nor_o upon_o fancy_n neither_o as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v better_a friend_n to_o roman_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o doctor_n whitaker_n tell_v campian_n upon_o a_o like_a imputation_n of_o anabaptastical_a fancy_n we_o differ_v from_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v to_o private_a christian_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o discern_v which_o sure_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o precept_n prove_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.21_o we_o differ_v from_o those_o who_o magnify_v their_o private_a interpretation_n because_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o order_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o be_v the_o high_a power_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o end_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o their_o canon_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o they_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o doubt_n but_o true_a without_o doubt_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o absolute_o believe_v they_o every_o possible_a defect_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o object_n exclude_v faith_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o admit_v no_o falsity_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o present_o yield_v or_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o they_o define_v
will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
also_o confess_v yet_o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n now_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o christian_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o the_o apostle_n convert_v shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v so_o little_a the_o secure_a direction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o infallibility_n so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o head_n to_o define_v matter_n most_o necessary_a and_o in_o which_o all_o error_n will_v be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o i_o say_v can_v think_v this_o strange_a especial_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v give_v not_o for_o their_o private_a sake_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o necessary_a direction_n concord_n and_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v write_v any_o small_a part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a scripture_n he_o give_v it_o to_o david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o give_v it_o to_o solomon_n who_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o most_o vicious_a man_n in_o life_n but_o who_o for_o his_o own_o person_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o worship_v of_o idol_n this_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v strange_a but_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n not_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o further_a yet_o and_o see_v how_o firm_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ground_v i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o strong_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o see_v here_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o eight_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v ground_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o sunday_n upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n i_o have_v show_v the_o selfsame_a to_o be_v about_o eat_v blood_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o number_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v false_a which_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o text_n in_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o 14._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o most_o and_o most_o important_a controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o after_o we_o have_v confer_v all_o place_n together_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o original_a language_n the_o the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v undecided_a and_o no_o infallible_a way_n can_v be_v find_v to_o decide_v they_o by_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v they_o if_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v so_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o at_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o clear_a scripture_n for_o these_o point_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o we_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 16._o number_n i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 17._o number_n i_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n clear_o out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v build_v this_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v easy_o do_v if_o the_o church_n can_v come_v to_o teach_v damnable_a error_n carry_v she_o and_o her_o child_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o by_o make_v good_a in_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n give_v upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o in_o point_n damnable_o erroneous_a in_o the_o 18._o number_n i_o have_v allege_v other_o text_n still_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o true_a believer_n have_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fallible_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v groundless_a and_o none_o at_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n also_o and_o many_o whole_a nation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o any_o scripture_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v already_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o go_v on_o with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o yea_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o i_o because_o he_o say_v this_o expression_n may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o again_o no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sense_n he_o intend_v what_o can_v be_v
clear_a than_o this_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o caesar_n do_v such_o another_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n i_o call_v cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o caesar_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o any_o mystery_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n when_o he_o say_v the_o former_a word_n which_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o construction_n per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la clear_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n o_o but_o my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o agree_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o &_o in_o it_o but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n as_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o play_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o authority_n can_v rely_v more_o safe_o then_o that_o which_o rely_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o authority_n can_v be_v better_o found_v and_o ground_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o scripture_n then_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n no_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o any_o thing_n hence_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n st._n athanasius_n call_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ep._n ad_fw-la african_n episc_n behold_v here_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o place_n also_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n prove_v strong_o the_o church_n infallibility_n christ_n there_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n add_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n my_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o extend_v this_o promise_n to_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n his_o promise_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o sure_o he_o can_v promise_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o he_o be_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n true_a he_o must_v be_v with_o they_o so_o long_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n baptise_v and_o preach_v but_o their_o successor_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n his_o time_n there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o like_a secure_a direction_n for_o they_o because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n see_v numb_a 21._o it_o be_v then_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n live_v secure_v from_o damnable_a error_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o age_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o with_o it_o and_o in_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o secure_v we_o for_o ever_o from_o all_o damnable_a error_n admirable_o st._n austin_n l_o de_fw-mi utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 6_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o humane_a affair_n in_o vain_a will_v solicitude_n be_v about_o religion_n but_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o present_a with_o we_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o he_o but_o if_o this_o step_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v no_o assure_a step_n god_n providence_n therefore_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o church_n have_v for_o 2000_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o be_v then_o only_o true_a if_o the_o church_n judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v by_o any_o error_n prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v god_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o be_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n yea_o nothing_o be_v then_o conformable_a to_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n which_o in_o all_o the_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n above_o allege_a be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a matter_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o thus_o clear_o be_v fulfil_v those_o notable_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o
why_o so_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_n then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manichaean_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n than_o i_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v your_o manichaean_o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v unto_o i_o thus_o he_o can_v he_o more_o clear_o say_v that_o if_o once_o in_o one_o single_a lie_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v fallible_a he_o shall_v then_o have_v leave_v unto_o he_o no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n thus_o inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o thus_o still_o rely_v on_o this_o one_o ground_n be_v far_o and_o very_o far_o from_o let_v a_o word_n slip_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o deal_v sincere_o when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o less_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o do_v except_v one_o little_a parcel_n in_o the_o end_n which_o most_o strong_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v so_o infallible_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o believe_v this_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o teach_v i_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o we_o know_v which_o apostle_n it_o be_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o manichaean_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o see_v here_o again_o most_o evident_o he_o say_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o selfsame_a catholic_a authority_n which_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a than_o the_o manichaean_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a light_n we_o clear_o discover_v the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o this_o chapter_n set_v most_o of_o it_o down_o word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o last_o place_n as_o also_o many_o other_o quite_o overthrow_n what_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o as_o now_o a_o manichaean_n for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o authority_n i_o may_v with_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o strange_a story_n &_o such_o a_o world_n of_o several_a point_n why_o may_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n believe_v prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_o point_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n austin_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v he_o can_v now_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v still_o do_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred._n cap._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o he_o must_v then_o needs_o hold_v for_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v never_o note_v for_o singularity_n in_o his_o faith_n for_o do_v thus_o why_o may_v not_o i_o prudent_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yea_o how_o can_v i_o poor_a simple_a creature_n not_o do_v imprudent_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n the_o church_n have_v have_v now_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o show_v that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n either_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o the_o have_v any_o infallible_a authority_n if_o either_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o she_o she_o will_v know_v she_o own_o right_a from_o which_o she_o now_o disclaim_v and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o so_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n she_o shall_v judge_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v to_o exclude_v she_o or_o any_o other_o church_n acknowledge_v by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n as_o they_o profess_v their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v infallible_o fallible_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o privilege_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a she_o only_o claim_v as_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v her_o due_a right_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o decide_v they_o with_o truth_n all_o other_o church_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o
many_o have_v differ_v from_o themselves_o be_v then_o this_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v if_o wise_a man_n go_v this_o way_n sure_o this_o be_v their_o first_o error_n that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o perplexity_n and_o unsatisfiednesse_n neither_o can_v they_o sober_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o prime_a descent_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n if_o all_o be_v well_o consider_v such_o a_o confidence_n let_v i_o give_v a_o check_n to_o by_o application_n of_o a_o story_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v much_o seduce_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v a_o vast_a art_n of_o give_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o many_o age_n before_o and_o a_o trifle_a courtier_n perceive_v his_o humour_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o pedigree_n in_o ancient_a race_n of_o royal_a blood_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o noah_n ark_n wherewith_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v forthwith_o lay_v aside_o all_o business_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o earnest_o that_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o interrupt_v he_o whosoever_o no_o not_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o most_o weighty_a affair_n many_o marvel_v hereat_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v their_o mind_n till_o at_o length_n his_o cook_n who_o he_o use_v sometime_o as_o his_o fool_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o honour_n for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o worship_v your_o majesty_n as_o a_o god_n but_o if_o we_o go_v once_o to_o noah_n ark_n we_o must_v there_o yourself_o and_o i_o both_o be_v akin_a this_o the_o story_n which_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o reach_v you_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o you_o will_v by_o a_o very_a long_a series_n derive_v your_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n ark_n which_o you_o think_v represent_v your_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n you_o will_v run_v it_o up_o from_o very_a many_o succession_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o will_v content_v you_o but_o this_o ancient_a original_a you_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o proof_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o succession_n not_o so_o much_o of_o doctrine_n indeed_o as_o of_o church_n ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o with_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v unless_o your_o church_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n infallible_o in_o your_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n who_o he_o make_v his_o fool_n inform_v he_o that_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o now_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o such_o distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v express_v will_v be_v able_a to_o disinherit_v your_o point_n of_o difference_n former_o name_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o do_v we_o find_v they_o where_o may_v we_o read_v they_o therefore_o urge_v not_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n go_v along_o with_o it_o on_o your_o side_n and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o strain_v the_o consent_n of_o age_n for_o doctrine_n which_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v will_v be_v out_o of_o breath_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o mighty_a height_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n err_v by_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o st._n augustine_n crisis_n of_o his_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o see_v here_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o this_o make_v for_o we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v upon_o respect_n to_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o think_v and_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christendom_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accuse_v as_o a_o heretic_n second_o he_o err_v gross_o and_o yet_o not_o dangerous_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o opinion_n without_o malignance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v we_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o case_n be_v different_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o because_o that_o point_n wherein_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o define_v by_o a_o council_n we_o answer_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o council_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n be_v without_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v or_o they_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v you_o three_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n when_o he_o plead_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o misapplication_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n and_o this_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o error_n without_o defectibilitie_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o indeed_o follow_v scripture_n can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a so_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o your_o discourse_n four_o this_o make_v no_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o pelagian_o for_o their_o opinion_n urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cause_v saint_n austin_n to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o vobis_fw-la pelagianis_fw-la when_o you_o pelagian_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o father_n speak_v more_o secure_o namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nay_o sure_o it_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o for_o the_o father_n if_o in_o this_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o father_n who_o the_o bitagians_n quote_v have_v err_v not_o by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o they_o but_z it_o seem_v by_o their_o inconfideratenesse_n but_o we_o can_v charge_v scripture_n with_o any_o such_o fault_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n err_v by_o misinterpretation_n and_o here_o also_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v how_o fallible_a a_o rule_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n since_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v order_v his_o belief_n thereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o pelagianism_n now_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n crisis_n concern_v this_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straightway_o have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_n council_n before_o his_o judgement_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o we_o now_o say_v about_o the_o undefinednesse_n of_o it_o by_o a_o council_n we_o say_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v yield_v and_o this_o yet_o accrue_v not_o unto_o your_o cause_n much_o for_o first_o saint_n austin_n say_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v have_v yield_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n you_o may_v perceive_v do_v abstract_a from_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n under_o bond_n of_o duty_n these_o virtue_n have_v no_o freedom_n he_o be_v so_o humble_a of_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o charitable_a that_o for_o this_o he_o will_v have_v offend_v none_o in_o this_o case_n but_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o sink_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o definition_n no_o no._n humility_n and_o charity_n have_v in_o they_o no_o formality_n influxive_a unto_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o peace_n therefore_o this_o yield_n of_o his_o suppose_v upon_o the_o case_n will_v have_v only_o concern_v his_o person_n as_o not_o to_o have_v oppose_v here_o not_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v necessary_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n may_v be_v bind_v when_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o may_v the_o person_n yield_v as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o opposite_a act_n when_o the_o understanding_n yet_o keep_v its_o former_a due_a apprehension_n second_o this_o business_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o clear_o decide_v by_o scripture_n but_o this_o avail_v not_o to_o a_o universal_a conclusion_n of_o rule_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n which_o although_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v seem_v to_o wave_v yet_o here_o will_v in_o your_o discourse_n insinuate_v and_o wind_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o
this_o be_v we_o do_v not_o dispute_v a_o reverence_n to_o council_n but_o we_o can_v grant_v a_o undisputed_a reception_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o such_o determination_n we_o break_v not_o the_o peace_n but_o keep_v faith_n for_o god_n word_n so_o then_o your_o four_o number_n in_o your_o sixth_o page_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v until_o you_o have_v uphold_v your_o supposition_n of_o construe_v that_o of_o esay_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n all_o you_o build_v thereupon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o be_v there_o but_o repetition_n only_o you_o observe_v therein_o another_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v one_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o yet_o in_o effect_n you_o have_v have_v before_o but_o to_o view_v the_o moment_n thereof_o the_o better_a let_v i_o put_v what_o you_o will_v have_v into_o some_o form_n with_o all_o ingenuity_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o judge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o judge_n now_o if_o you_o will_v accept_v this_o syllogism_n for_o year_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o by_o distinguish_v if_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o proposition_n a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o assumption_n according_a to_o the_o text_n ephes_n 4.5_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n for_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n subjective_o but_o faith_n objective_o and_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o one_o though_o every_o one_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n there_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n profession_n but_o upon_o coherence_n with_o itself_o and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o as_o towards_o appointment_n unto_o salvation_n if_o you_o mean_v faith_n otherwise_o we_o deny_v your_o assumption_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n whereas_o you_o say_v then_o that_o otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n general_o if_o but_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o you_o see_v here_o how_o your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o hard_a thought_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o conviction_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o its_o end_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n what_o can_v we_o want_v in_o it_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o towards_o that_o end_n when_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o to_o those_o purpose_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o towards_o a_o particular_a sense_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o study_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v may_v be_v able_a to_o be_v thereby_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o now_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o your_o postuâgre_n or_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v unreasonable_a any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o ability_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o appear_v and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v true_a every_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v all_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n no_o nor_o all_o your_o pope_n and_o counsel_n neither_o but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o debate_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o afterward_o come_v to_o when_o you_o take_v care_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o it_o can_v teach_v any_o damnative_a error_n so_o than_o it_o may_v err_v but_o not_o teach_v damnative_a error_n the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a can_v err_v at_o all_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o rest_v here_o therefore_o take_v you_o no_o more_o this_o way_n of_o reckon_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n therefore_o we_o must_v absolute_o hear_v he_o but_o first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n indefinite_o and_o then_o who_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v in_o the_o peril_n of_o treason_n not_o against_o god_n judge_n but_o against_o god_n the_o judge_n in_o set_v up_o another_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o subordinate_a judge_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a go_v without_o a_o commission_n and_o make_v law_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o treason_n so_o then_o the_o subordinate_a judge_n determine_v by_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o make_v a_o new_a law_n if_o he_o do_v determine_v by_o scripture_n then_o do_v his_o determination_n bind_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n where_o of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judicative_a what_o else_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.12_o consider_v well_o that_o text_n and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v not_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o can_v speak_v it_o be_v here_o deny_v it_o be_v live_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v act_v it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v active_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o say_v that_o can_v decide_v controversy_n what_o be_v say_v here_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n pretend_v which_o be_v not_o here_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o if_o you_o say_v that_o can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n what_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n if_o you_o say_v it_o can_v judge_v it_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d critical_a exact_o judicative_a of_o the_o thought_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o judge_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v all_o that_o judge_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v in_o our_o question_n be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o apply_v the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n against_o error_n or_o evil_a practice_n if_o they_o go_v high_o they_o go_v above_o their_o sphere_n and_o since_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o appear_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a miss_v of_o the_o right_a determination_n we_o use_v they_o but_o as_o consul_n not_o as_o dictator_n we_o consult_v they_o and_o then_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n what_o then_o it_o be_v to_o submit_v your_o interior_a judgement_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o on_o earth_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v since_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v oblige_v assent_v no_o otherwise_o now_o then_o by_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o stand_n and_o only_a rule_n we_o have_v to_o go_v by_o unto_o happiness_n and_o if_o we_o go_v any_o other_o way_n to_o settle_v our_o assent_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o unity_n we_o shall_v come_v no_o way_n to_o faith_n so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o chasm_n betwixt_o we_o you_o can_v come_v to_o we_o because_o you_o be_v bind_v and_o captivate_v by_o your_o infallibility_n which_o while_o you_o hold_v it_o hold_v you_o in_o incapacity_n of_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o you_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o have_v destroy_v more_o soul_n uncertainty_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n or_o infallibility_n beside_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o hard_a for_o uncertainty_n may_v be_v help_v but_o infallibility_n have_v no_o remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o upon_o firm_a
whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o scripture_n principal_o intend_v which_o be_v express_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o improper_o as_o for_o the_o mystical_a divinity_n you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o argumentative_a but_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o set_n out_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o way_n of_o translation_n from_o thing_n temporal_a you_o may_v consider_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o angelical_a doctor_n because_o since_o our_o knowledge_n come_v here_o by_o sense_n we_o can_v for_o this_o state_n understand_v they_o but_o by_o compare_n to_o thing_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o there_o must_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v metaphor_n and_o what_o be_v allegory_n but_o metaphor_n continue_v and_o as_o for_o the_o tropological_a sense_n which_o respect_v institution_n of_o life_n that_o be_v not_o difficult_o find_v in_o more_o clear_a precept_n again_o if_o by_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n we_o shall_v conclude_v a_o absolute_a need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o infallible_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n since_o so_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n who_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o this_o obscurity_n and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n that_o both_o precept_n and_o council_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mood_n imperative_a you_o can_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v swallow_v down_o without_o chew_v this_o your_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n above_o thing_n of_o command_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v st._n luke_n the_o 17._o and_o 10._o unprofitable_a not_o only_o to_o god_n as_o your_o man_n distinguish_v but_o also_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o none_o do_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v since_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o ability_n in_o adam_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n our_o obedience_n therefore_o by_o itself_o can_v be_v profitable_a another_o default_n you_o will_v find_v or_o make_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v no_o where_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o but_o do_v you_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o this_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n for_o your_o cause_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o your_o antecedent_n we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v although_o it_o do_v not_o give_v out_o the_o number_n thereof_o formal_a and_o material_a how_o many_o and_o which_o they_o be_v second_o it_o do_v not_o only_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abundant_a directory_n for_o our_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n in_o this_o lawmaker_n when_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o law_n that_o infallible_o contain_v all_o necessary_n and_o more_o and_o when_o those_o necessary_n be_v not_o only_o plain_o deliver_v but_o also_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a three_o again_o we_o admit_v humane_a dijudication_n of_o doubt_n emergent_a in_o some_o point_n and_o they_o have_v their_o use_n with_o we_o without_o infallibility_n four_o either_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n because_o it_o do_v not_o define_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o full_a catholic_n in_o your_o sense_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n or_o not_o be_v not_o this_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v if_o it_o be_v determine_v how_o come_v your_o heart_n to_o deny_v it_o then_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n temporal_a direct_o as_o the_o canonist_n or_o indirect_o as_o other_o be_v this_o determine_v then_o how_o come_v bellarmin_n to_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o for_o he_o vary_v herein_o as_o your_o widdrington_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o widdrington_n he_o be_v another_o against_o his_o power_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o question_n decide_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o council_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o sorbonist_n deny_v be_v not_o there_o high_a point_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n to_o move_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n predetermination_n or_o whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v then_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a well_o then_o and_o so_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v be_v infallible_a but_o be_v not_o the_o former_a point_n necessary_a what_o can_v you_o instance_n in_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n if_o our_o salvation_n as_o you_o hold_v be_v in_o jeopardy_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o infallible_a judge_n what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o concernment_n then_o to_o know_v infallible_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v which_o yet_o your_o prudent_a religion_n will_v never_o make_v a_o determination_n of_o after_o this_o you_o tax_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n by_o saint_n james_n we_o say_v if_o you_o say_v right_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o we_o by_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v decide_v this_o question_n than_o the_o scripture_n can_v judge_v and_o end_v controversy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o you_o speak_v very_o wary_o and_o discreet_o it_o seem_v if_o by_o this_o term_n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_o declare_v against_o we_o in_o scripture_n than_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o scripture_n against_o we_o and_o you_o mean_v your_o word_n seem_v as_o aristotle_n and_o other_o use_v it_o in_o way_n of_o elegance_n or_o of_o course_n than_o it_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o affirmative_a and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o judge_n so_o be_v you_o hold_v by_o this_o dilemma_n second_o that_o command_n of_o saint_n james_n import_v no_o sacrament_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n another_o example_n of_o our_o difference_n from_o scripture_n you_o press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n we_o answer_v first_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o which_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v speak_v clear_o and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v this_o controversy_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o a_o contradiction_n if_o clear_a than_o either_o be_v decide_v or_o needs_o none_o but_o it_o be_v for_o your_o turn_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o not_o decide_v clear_a against_o we_o not_o decide_v for_o you_o well_o here_o again_o you_o incur_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n which_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v second_o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o under_o a_o visible_a sign_n represent_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o therefore_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n any_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o convenient_o then_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o you_o mean_v be_v corporal_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sacrament_n destroy_v because_o the_o sign_n be_v turn_v into_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o you_o be_v in_o more_o capacity_n to_o yield_v a_o figurative_a sense_n here_o because_o elsewhere_o you_o do_v object_n too_o much_o of_o it_o and_o here_o too_o little_a indeed_o if_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o handle_n but_o you_o it_o will_v after_o it_o more_o need_n a_o infallible_a
must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infallible_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o will_v conclude_v your_o postulate_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o than_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o infallible_o determine_v the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v in_o thing_n of_o practice_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o free_a observation_n as_o be_v neither_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n either_o this_o poedobaptisme_n be_v infallible_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o infallible_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o moment_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o scripture_n although_o not_o perspicuous_a if_o not_o infallible_o yet_o may_v they_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o or_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a much_o more_o shall_v they_o conform_v in_o this_o which_o have_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o move_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o i_o can_v find_v it_o by_o your_o direction_n give_v i_o some_o better_a direction_n to_o find_v the_o follow_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n reduplicative_o namely_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a then_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o or_o yield_v he_o hold_v therefore_o you_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v so_o of_o tradition_n which_o by_o other_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v since_o second_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o therefore_o of_o tradition_n since_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o this_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o you_o believe_v saint_n paul_n teach_v he_o so_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v premise_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n write_v do_v oblige_v faith_n equal_o to_o scripture_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o tradition_n may_v respect_v order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o history_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o though_o it_o will_v not_o please_v estius_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o they_o as_o first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n do_v come_v into_o our_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o mandate_n commandment_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v formal_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o they_o have_v from_o he_o by_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v believe_v equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o so_o can_v we_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o then_o urge_v our_o obedience_n equal_a and_o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n they_o shall_v hold_v which_o they_o can_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o for_o such_o tradition_n have_v nât_o that_o certainty_n of_o they_o read_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n and_o also_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o modesty_n herein_o we_o may_v think_v it_o worthy_a of_o belief_n namely_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o deny_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o but_o there_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o question_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v and_o hitherto_o now_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assure_v christian_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o in_o your_o 17._o paragr_n you_o will_v assume_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o judge_n then_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a prudent_o the_o text_n you_o name_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o 16_o chap._n the_o 18_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o sure_o you_o be_v at_o your_o strong_a hold_n which_o you_o think_v can_v be_v undermine_v or_o storm_v true_a if_o your_o application_n of_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o assault_n first_o we_o deny_v your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n you_o interpret_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v deny_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o ordinary_o and_o not_o here_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o take_v this_o argument_n cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n therefore_o a_o stone_n both_o proposition_n you_o have_v prove_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n john_n 1.42_o 43._o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o stone_n and_o because_o cephas_n be_v know_v in_o siriack_a to_o signify_v a_o stone_n therefore_o the_o syriack_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n you_o have_v there_o for_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v by_o petrus_n therefore_o your_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a second_o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v before_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a of_o saint_n matthew_n gospel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o near_o oblige_v to_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o nay_o likely_a the_o very_a dialect_n of_o hebrew_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v if_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o not_o only_o can_v you_o not_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rock_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o and_o than_o you_o can_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v letter_n for_o letter_n the_o same_o both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o render_v a_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o syriack_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o this_o will_v have_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n here_o be_v only_o this_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n nay_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o signify_v a_o stone_n rom._n 9_o last_o it_o be_v synonymical_o join_v there_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v also_o to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o
formality_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o future_a not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a yet_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o include_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o your_o church_n as_o you_o suppose_v do_v exclude_v all_o error_n but_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a three_o the_o future_a in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o contradict_v a_o subjunctive_a in_o the_o interpretation_n when_o the_o scope_n bear_v it_o since_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v know_v have_v no_o proper_a subjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n whereupon_o ââey_n be_v charge_v for_o breach_n of_o duty_n therefore_o our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o your_o dispute_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o 19_o number_n that_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v he_o not_o rest_v more_o secure_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o before_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v in_o any_o damnative_a error_n well_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o none_o at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n well_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o damnative_a error_n well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n why_o to_o the_o cistern_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n why_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n particular_o when_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v inform_v as_o sufficient_o by_o our_o priest_n as_o you_o by_o you_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n especial_o since_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n you_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a definition_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o you_o be_v infallible_a can_v you_o say_v infallible_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o how_o miserable_o then_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o require_v at_o their_o mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o come_v on_o in_o the_o same_o number_n about_o tradition_n before_o scripture_n be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o then_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n testimony_n i_o do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a dispute_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n principle_n not_o the_o father_n but_o you_o as_o you_o apply_v they_o for_o we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o confirm_v for_o i_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o i_o assume_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v we_o for_o your_o own_o good_a neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n you_o speak_v of_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n second_o if_o you_o say_v salvation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o beside_o scripture_n but_o beside_o tradition_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o why_o three_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o nation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n or_o send_v from_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o the_o tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o your_o discourse_n be_v fallacious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o deliver_v which_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o do_v deceive_v you_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o consequent_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n here_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n without_o writing_n than_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v you_o that_o tradition_n be_v then_o more_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o some_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n before_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v also_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v so_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o deny_v for_o god_n do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a you_o know_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n be_v greek_n and_o the_o greek_n language_n be_v the_o most_o common_a then_o and_o therefore_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o poet_n archias_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o so_o several_a nation_n may_v have_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o must_v condemn_v your_o church_n for_o not_o permit_v of_o it_o ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o also_o do_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o infallible_a provision_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v clear_o discern_v true_a from_o they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_o hand_v through_o so_o many_o century_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o use_n unless_o you_o or_o other_o can_v find_v these_o two_o point_n more_o one_o how_o to_o evade_v a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o second_o this_o that_o those_o tradition_n have_v infallible_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o profess_o handle_v as_o have_v not_o provocation_n thereunto_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v know_v the_o rule_n aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la in_o your_o 20._o number_n you_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v undo_v until_o you_o come_v to_o sixthly_a i_o have_v find_v a_o lawful_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n
ut_fw-la sic_fw-la quatenus_fw-la errer_n it_o be_v false_a all_o simple_a error_n be_v not_o damnative_a to_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o some_o who_o live_v in_o some_o error_n indeed_o otherwise_o with_o who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o error_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o mean_v then_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o your_o cause_n for_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v infallibility_n to_o your_o church_n security_n from_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o take_v do_v not_o infer_v absolute_a infallibility_n the_o former_a be_v promise_v as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n 14.16_o which_o you_o will_v reinforce_v here_o but_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o particular_a thing_n which_o it_o propose_v if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o its_o proposal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a than_o you_o be_v go_v and_o beside_o those_o promise_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n you_o may_v know_v be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o successor_n equal_o and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a equal_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o can_v you_o appropriate_v it_o to_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o your_o church_n saint_n augustine_n authority_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o he_o wherein_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v admirable_o in_o this_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 6._o you_o have_v better_o have_v omit_v it_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nothing_o if_o you_o quote_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v first_o it_o be_v misquote_v for_o the_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o 16._o second_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o authority_n may_v first_o move_v to_o faith_n and_o three_o this_o scope_n may_v discover_v your_o corrupt_v of_o his_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a step_n but_o contrary_a a_o uncertain_a step_n velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o froben_n edition_n ân_n m._n d._n lxix_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o credit_v your_o infallibility_n and_o then_o four_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o on_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o your_o four_o number_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a error_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v distinct_o and_o first_o to_o that_o you_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n first_o we_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o have_v cause_n always_o to_o suspect_v the_o devil_n because_o either_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o scripture_n unto_o a_o particular_a or_o do_v pervert_v it_o or_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o deceive_v the_o more_o but_o we_o have_v more_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o have_v none_o towards_o the_o devil_n three_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o can_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o its_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v hereupon_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o uphold_v truth_n so_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o use_v it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v we_o not_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a upon_o his_o say_n so_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n say_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a i_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v seâ_n though_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o scripture_n i_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v it_o yet_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o propose_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o be_o move_v to_o believe_v of_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n but_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o my_o faith_n of_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n faith_n it_o for_o this_o proposition_n for_o aught_o as_o yet_o prove_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o church_n must_v judge_v the_o sense_n let_v it_o first_o judge_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o beg_v the_o principle_n neither_o have_v your_o text_n allege_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o not_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o 44._o verse_n it_o respect_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o church_n of_o his_o signanter_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o text._n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n principal_o respect_v the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v not_o our_o guide_n three_o it_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o its_o everlasting_a reign_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n visible_a four_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n you_o do_v very_o well_o add_v in_o your_o parenthesis_n idolatrous_a kingdom_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o it_o all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o make_v your_o infallibility_n more_o strong_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v include_v in_o this_o distraction_n so_o also_o that_o of_o esay_n 59.21_o profit_v you_o nothing_o some_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v it_o principal_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o by_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v sufficient_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n infallible_o without_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n then_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v because_o it_o be_v then_o in_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o write_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o you_o compel_v we_o to_o repeat_v so_o by_o the_o word_n write_v infallible_o though_o not_o infallible_o expound_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n for_o if_o every_o evil_a action_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v then_o sure_o every_o simple_a error_n can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o this_o be_v full_o able_a to_o answer_v your_o appendix_n to_o this_o number_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o paper_n those_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v yet_o in_o those_o term_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o
for_o your_o use_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o lessen_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o he_o will_v hold_v clear_a scripture_n above_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a or_o else_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incongruous_a for_o in_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a to_o he_o this_o spoil_v all_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o say_v you_o go_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o that_o way_n be_v more_o plain_a &c_n &c_n manifestâ_n therefore_o you_o hasten_v i_o from_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v i_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o but_o do_v you_o see_v how_o you_o interpose_v your_o gloss_n in_o your_o parenthesis_n thus_o their_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a do_v you_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v neglect_v or_o overlook_v this_o your_o glossall_n inference_n or_o opposition_n and_o show_v once_o fallible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o weaken_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o make_v it_o fallible_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o fallibility_n for_o we_o grant_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n distinguish_v it_o from_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o have_v save_v many_o a_o wound_n which_o your_o church_n have_v get_v by_o that_o unfortunate_a word_n infallibility_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n happy_o confess_v neither_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a he_o can_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o inductive_a and_o motive_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v the_o apostle_n several_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o upon_o that_o consideration_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n their_o authority_n by_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v weaken_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o flow_v necessary_o that_o when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o although_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o it_o yet_o may_v he_o account_v it_o as_o towards_o belief_n but_o a_o condition_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o so_o which_o again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o when_o will_v you_o by_o your_o proof_n put_v the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o supposal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v your_o next_o word_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n then_o neither_o will_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o manichaeau_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v to_o i_o so_o you_o and_o what_o now_o from_o hence_o can_v you_o gather_v more_o then_o from_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o you_o do_v make_v good_a another_o parenthetical_a supposition_n who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a this_o be_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n but_o come_v from_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v overperswade_v by_o your_o judgement_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o second_o may_v you_o not_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n âustin_a that_o in_o the_o testimony_n here_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o to_o say_v sober_o and_o categorical_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v clear_a scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o one_o because_o catholic_n have_v tell_v he_o otherwise_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o your_o conceit_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o your_o aquinas_n or_o do_v your_o aquinas_n differ_v from_o saint_n austin_n consider_v then_o what_o your_o aquinas_n say_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o eight_o art_n innititur_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la facta_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n nay_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o saint_n austin_n out_o of_o his_o 19_o epist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v err_v in_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o holiness_n or_o learning_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v true_a therefore_o because_o they_o think_v so_o or_o write_v so_o compare_v then_o this_o passage_n with_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o with_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o either_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o principle_n or_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a as_o a_o disputant_n three_o let_v i_o note_v whereas_o you_o do_v right_o translate_v saint_n austin_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o belief_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a you_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o main_a passage_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la not_o of_o himself_o then_o but_o as_o before_o a_o manichee_n and_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o produce_v a_o little_a after_o against_o this_o last_o answer_n because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v my_o answer_n because_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o do_v believe_v by_o consequence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o first_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n because_o the_o catholic_n authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n the_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o my_o answer_n because_o the_o believe_a by_o consequence_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o believe_a antecedent_n also_o four_o note_v that_o here_o he_o say_v the_o
of_o singularity_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o catholic_a if_o then_o you_o will_v do_v prudent_o as_o you_o speak_v go_v with_o saint_n austin_n no_o further_o than_o he_o will_v have_v you_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v well_o and_o at_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o church_n have_v which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v yet_o under_o debate_n with_o all_o respect_n to_o saint_n austin_n since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n and_o if_o i_o remember_v well_o confess_v that_o he_o learn_v greek_a but_o late_a so_o then_o if_o in_o some_o case_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a language_n how_o can_v he_o understand_v they_o so_o well_o and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o your_o grand_a assumption_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o now_o then_o you_o be_v please_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o discover_v yourself_o that_o you_o do_v intend_v at_o first_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o deal_v more_o cunning_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pontifician_n who_o do_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o true_a church_n subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n methinks_v this_o plot_n of_o you_o may_v be_v somewhat_o resemble_v by_o he_o who_o have_v that_o fantasy_n that_o whatsoever_o ship_n come_v to_o port_n be_v he_o so_o now_o every_o church_n must_v be_v you_o or_o none_o as_o if_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o ocean_n or_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o church_n he_o will_v please_v to_o own_o signal_o and_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o this_o church_n can_v be_v none_o but_o your_o own_o and_o thus_o will_v you_o have_v lead_v i_o on_o with_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o my_o respect_n and_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o you_o may_v without_o contradiction_n sweep_v all_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o prove_v that_o those_o privilege_n you_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n you_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a nor_o any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n their_o own_o fallibility_n as_o you_o prove_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o page_n of_o the_o 27._o number_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a chrch_n nor_o have_v have_v these_o many_o age_n this_o be_v your_o argument_n which_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o a_o negative_a induction_n not_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o this_o other_o church_n nor_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o church_n do_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a judge_n only_o the_o roman_a therefore_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o true_a church_n these_o many_o age_n sir_n which_o will_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v to_o smile_v or_o weep_v that_o man_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o read_v shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v other_o by_o such_o ratiosination_n which_o be_v make_v useful_a only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o and_o all_o other_o church_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a we_o save_v you_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o eviction_n true_a church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o you_o only_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o you_o have_v infallibility_n what_o because_o you_o only_o claim_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o utopia_n or_o to_o the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o other_o church_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n not_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o yes_o but_o where_o be_v this_o utopia_n where_o be_v this_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o they_o first_o then_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v before_o you_o challenge_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o your_o challenge_v it_o lest_o your_o roman_a eagle_n be_v say_v to_o catch_v at_o fly_n but_o prove_v solid_o the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o then_o second_o prove_v a_o just_a claim_n for_o suppose_v that_o other_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o what_o right_o can_v yet_o you_o have_v by_o a_o claim_n be_v this_o also_o give_v primo_fw-la occupanti_fw-la if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o tenure_n for_o your_o infallibility_n you_o have_v none_o and_o it_o do_v bespeak_v fallibility_n to_o say_v the_o title_n be_v good_a if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o sure_o i_o may_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o fall_v out_o thus_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a do_v pretend_v to_o infalliblity_n therefore_o be_v it_o high_o presumptuous_a and_o be_v only_o in_o this_o not_o a_o usurper_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o any_o church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v it_o a_o insolent_a usurpation_n of_o that_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v your_o argumentation_n and_o you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o exclusive_o as_o you_o do_v particular_a true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contesserate_v one_o with_o another_o with_o respective_a acknowledgement_n but_o you_o be_v they_o who_o exclude_v all_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v true_a church_n which_o will_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o you_o by_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o since_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n but_o you_o disclaim_v infallibility_n you_o see_v that_o we_o alone_o do_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o obedience_n to_o your_o roman_a tyranny_n so_o you_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o dominion_n neither_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o your_o discourse_n that_o one_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o nor_o have_v have_v any_o true_a church_n these_o many_o age_n this_o be_v inconsequential_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o church_n infallible_a christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n as_o we_o have_v answer_v you_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v now_o all_o the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o point_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n not_o to_o press_v this_o lest_o it_o be_v retort_v against_o your_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v itself_o infallible_a and_o yet_o have_v err_v be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v itself_o infallible_a and_o yet_o have_v err_v than_o this_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o assumption_n here_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o have_v err_v in_o reject_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o your_o design_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 28._o number_n of_o not_o express_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o your_o dispute_n you_o see_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o
the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o sufficient_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a and_o also_o infallibility_n be_v not_o yet_o assert_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o your_o demonstration_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o your_o argument_n you_o think_v unanswerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v any_o more_o because_o that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v until_o you_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o point_n or_o any_o you_o mean_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o like_o a_o parthian_a who_o fight_v fly_v so_o you_o dispute_v still_o end_v you_o say_v you_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o please_v to_o press_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o little_a ground_n you_o be_v like_a to_o get_v in_o that_o epistle_n since_o though_o he_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o principal_a church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o he_o there_o defend_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o will_v ramble_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o judge_v there_o neither_o will_v you_o get_v any_o credit_n by_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o those_o word_n you_o quote_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o do_v write_v be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o he_o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n begin_v and_o also_o by_o reflection_n from_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o if_o you_o will_v object_v saint_n jerome_n authority_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o much_o for_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n papae_fw-la too_o and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o much_o neither_o since_o every_o bishop_n be_v so_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v less_o considerable_a if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o tim._n the_o three_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreprehensible_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o communi_fw-la he_o say_v aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_n with_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o you_o know_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n if_o you_o come_v upon_o i_o again_o with_o saint_n jerome_n to_o damasus_n in_o a_o epistle_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o epistle_n for_o he_o write_v more_o than_o one_o and_o his_o title_n in_o some_o be_v as_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o hieronimus_fw-la damaso_n sure_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o that_o state_n or_o else_o saint_n jerom_n have_v little_a reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o you_o may_v see_v also_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o be_v this_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n well_o but_o you_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v so_o you_o and_o shall_v i_o give_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o now_o then_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o do_v but_o magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o commuion_n and_o yet_o not_o much_o neither_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amos_n the_o 6._o chapter_n petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o only_a rock_n you_o see_v moreover_o so_o the_o father_n you_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o what_o can_v you_o ever_o make_v of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n speak_v do_v this_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o personal_a pripriviledge_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v pope_n leo_n have_v then_o there_o need_v but_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n before_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n too_o yea_o and_o be_v he_o christ_n successor_n also_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o arrogate_v to_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o cut_v short_a you_o remit_v i_o to_o statleton_n and_o bellarmin_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n the_o place_n you_o say_v you_o will_v allege_v though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o mean_a sir_n to_o put_v i_o off_o to_o those_o adversary_n or_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o satisfy_v i_o until_o you_o have_v range_v they_o into_o another_o discourse_n i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o our_o man_n who_o have_v withstand_v those_o champion_n foot_n to_o foot_n junctusque_fw-la viro_fw-la vir._n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o this_o supreme_a tribunal_n for_o appeal_n and_o the_o african_a church_n after_o this_o you_o seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o further_a demonstration_n of_o particular_n material_a to_o your_o cause_n until_o which_o time_n it_o become_v i_o in_o civility_n to_o wait_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n or_o your_o work_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o rise_v that_o you_o may_v have_v more_o strength_n for_o the_o next_o assault_n i_o can_v leave_v here_o but_o that_o our_o late_a feast_n may_v hint_n you_o to_o think_v of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n about_o the_o observavation_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v those_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o roman_a determination_n herein_o and_o as_o for_o your_o earnest_a demand_n to_o know_v but_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pastors_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n year_n which_o precede_v luther_n i_o may_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v then_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n hereof_o when_o you_o shall_v tell_v i_o whoever_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o vast_a insolency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v it_o from_o phocas_n his_o donation_n until_o gregorie_n time_n inclusive_o there_o be_v no_o such_o usurpation_n and_o you_o know_v what_o gregory_n say_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a you_o have_v it_o already_o in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n it_o may_v be_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o our_o church_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o then_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o campian_n say_v all_z the_o father_n be_v he_o and_o you_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o nay_o the_o father_n
if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a why_o the_o other_o if_o both_o be_v necessary_a than_o either_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o i_o have_v contradict_v you_o and_o you_o have_v contradict_v yourself_o for_o i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o two_o sufficient_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yes_o you_o say_v but_o first_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o but_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o itself_o which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o think_v you_o must_v go_v to_o scripture_n for_o this_o authority_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o it_o needs_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n and_o therefore_o my_o conclude_v be_v contradictory_n since_o your_o supposition_n of_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v false_a well_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v evidentlie_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o authority_n evidentlie_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o every_o difficulty_n if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o will_v not_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o beside_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o for_o where_o have_v it_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o and_o this_o not_o and_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n do_v decide_v a_o controversy_n best_o it_o do_v so_o by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o conclusion_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v itself_o to_o those_o conclusion_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o proper_o the_o principle_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prime_a principle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o science_n so_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o theologie_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o umpire_n all_o doubt_n than_o you_o say_v as_o we_o say_v and_o why_o then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o you_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o intend_v your_o treatise_n in_o charity_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a condition_n than_o you_o can_v be_v upon_o your_o principle_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o ground_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o causalitie_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o like_v your_o intention_n better_o than_o your_o judgement_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n towards_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o in_o we_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n by_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o error_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a because_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o honour_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o err_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n also_o must_v i_o observe_v your_o ingenuity_n again_o here_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n then_o be_v we_o more_o secure_a if_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o we_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o more_o right_a and_o also_o this_o do_v deduct_v from_o your_o universality_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o first_o paper_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o second_o three_o and_o four_o and_o five_o answer_n the_o paragraph_n of_o your_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o which_o have_v any_o potential_a contrariety_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o as_o i_o think_v take_v away_o in_o your_o application_n you_o make_v to_o or_o against_o my_o six_o answer_n you_o seem_v to_o take_v another_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n may_v both_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n can_v i_o not_o say_v you_o ground_n my_o faith_n upon_o what_o saint_n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o answer_v your_o question_n be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o your_o consequence_n from_o thence_o be_v unsolid_a and_o unjudicious_a because_o they_o be_v both_o inspire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o again_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n sink_v yet_o you_o insist_v further_o why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_v word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o so_o you_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o weaken_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o subordinate_o a_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o ground_n or_o order_v my_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o only_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n equal_a to_o scripture_n intensive_o and_o if_o you_o conceive_v your_o argument_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n because_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_v the_o scripture_n extensive_o in_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a sure_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v by_o your_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n equal_o credible_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v your_o reason_n rather_o have_v force_n against_o yourself_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n infallible_a because_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v for_o herein_o it_o main_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a rule_n but_o also_o sufficient_a most_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o must_v you_o expunge_v tradition_n this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o you_o first_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v its_o prerogative_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o you_o drive_v it_o to_o
the_o not_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v three_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o upon_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o do_v we_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v this_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consonance_n thereof_o to_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o can_v give_v the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o sense_n this_o private_a judgement_n shall_v neither_o be_v blind_a nor_o heady_a it_o respect_v authority_n but_o join_v only_o with_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o seven_o answer_n be_v examine_v before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o eight_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v you_o from_o differ_v from_o yourself_o which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o retractation_n will_v not_o be_v reprehensible_a as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o retractation_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o but_o a_o unwise_a man_n reprehend_v i_o because_o i_o reprehend_v my_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o you_o you_o may_v thus_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o second_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o keep_v your_o term_n as_o a_o disputant_n shall_v do_v but_o you_o say_v your_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n so_o you_o now_o then_o if_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o although_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o that_o you_o say_v to_o compound_v your_o variance_n you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n then_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o and_o also_o here_o below_o in_o this_o reply_n to_o my_o eight_o answer_n then_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v god_n authority_n reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o you_o here_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v all_o from_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v again_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o than_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispute_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v as_o we_o may_v the_o church_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n again_o you_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o yourself_o because_o now_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n causal_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n which_o you_o mean_v general_o must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o your_o first_o paper_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la but_o now_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o it_o by_o itself_o because_o it_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o you_o now_o somewhat_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o truth_n truth_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o consider_v then_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o think_v and_o judge_v how_o the_o master_n of_o your_o church_n will_v answer_v it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n for_o that_o everlasting_a cheat_v of_o simple_a soul_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o also_o which_o you_o so_o much_o repeat_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v beyond_o the_o height_n of_o a_o postulate_v it_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v you_o upon_o necessity_n and_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o seem_v universal_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o some_o of_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o account_v canonical_a for_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechese_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v not_o in_o the_o number_n the_o maccabee_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o some_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o book_n canonical_a saint_n jerome_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o embrace_v but_o four_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o comment_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n not_o because_o the_o church_n own_v no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n austin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o by_o compare_n of_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o do_v represent_v as_o he_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n the_o four_o evangelist_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n before_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o you_o well_o then_o now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o scripture_n contradistinct_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n which_o you_o put_v in_o one_o behalf_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n so_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n want_v conviction_n neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o as_o before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sustain_v traditional_a doctrine_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v write_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o
the_o 17._o numb_a three_o that_o this_o judge_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o 21._o numb_a four_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judge_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o 17._o numb_a five_o that_o this_o true_a church_n which_o be_v our_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o 29_o and_o last_o numb_a last_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n my_o answer_n therefore_o must_v have_v five_o more_o chapter_n to_o show_v the_o reply_n make_v against_o that_o treatise_n to_o be_v unsatisfactory_a in_o every_o particular_a argument_n oppose_v against_o i_o in_o all_o these_o five_o point_n 3._o there_o may_v have_v be_v add_v another_o chapter_n to_o examine_v what_o my_o adversary_n say_v concern_v the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o treatise_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o page_n 112._o observe_v very_o well_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o reply_n against_o my_o conclusion_n because_o it_o contain_v no_o new_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n but_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n i_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o paper_n which_o i_o do_v there_o run_v over_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o all_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o main_a controversy_n he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v only_o run_v over_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n neither_o know_v i_o any_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v he_o to_o fancy_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v either_o think_v a_o good_a cause_n want_v to_o he_o or_o he_o want_v to_o a_o good_a cause_n unless_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o conclusion_n apart_o though_o something_o be_v in_o it_o not_o say_v before_o by_o i_o and_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o but_o sir_n that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o be_v the_o main_a question_n and_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v i_o judge_v so_o hardly_o of_o you_o as_o to_o think_v you_o will_v conceive_v either_o my_o cause_n worse_o or_o i_o a_o worse_a defender_n of_o it_o because_o i_o tire_v not_o myself_o and_o my_o reader_n with_o our_o personal_a debate_n when_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o main_a question_n in_o which_o both_o of_o we_o have_v be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o as_o you_o think_v you_o may_v have_v end_v when_o you_o come_v to_o that_o conclusion_n so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o end_v when_o i_o have_v answer_v those_o hundred_o page_n and_o more_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o though_o there_o still_o remain_v something_o which_o concern_v our_o private_a debate_n for_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v not_o satisfy_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n will_v be_v add_v by_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o matter_n less_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o answer_n to_o my_o preface_n confute_v 1._o your_o first_o word_n intimate_v that_o you_o fear_v least_o your_o silence_n shall_v make_v i_o seem_v to_o myself_o or_o other_o to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n sir_n your_o reply_n be_v most_o welcome_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o do_v more_o help_v i_o then_o your_o silence_n can_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v but_o real_o to_o get_v that_o victory_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o myself_o but_o to_o truth_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o reply_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o my_o argument_n i_o will_v follow_v you_o as_o you_o desire_v step_n after_o step_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o treat_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o you_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o so_o unlimited_a a_o licence_n to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o cause_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n a_o priori_fw-la this_o be_v prove_v thus_o you_o permit_v any_o artificer_n who_o can_v read_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o his_o sole_n and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n and_o though_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o leave_v this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o every_o reader_n though_o never_o so_o unskilful_a with_o so_o great_a latitude_n that_o though_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v together_o shall_v have_v define_v such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n for_o undoubted_a true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v so_o according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o you_o permit_v any_o cobbler_n to_o make_v a_o review_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o judge_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n you_o leave_v he_o free_a to_o hold_v himself_o so_o strong_o to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o will_v you_o hear_v of_o any_o obligation_n which_o he_o have_v interior_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o error_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n upon_o earth_n for_o sure_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v by_o your_o principle_n so_o free_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v interior_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n he_o have_v far_o great_a freedom_n in_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o private_a doctor_n be_v not_o this_o to_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o mighty_a hazard_n of_o misunderstanding_n god_n word_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v a_o posteriori_fw-la in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v thus_o prostitute_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bare_a read_n but_o also_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n i_o still_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o all_o side_n there_o and_o only_o there_o sect_n have_v multiply_v and_o do_v multiply_v beyond_o measure_n 3._o neither_o do_v any_o of_o your_o argument_n prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n which_o follow_v heresy_n first_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o text_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a way_n to_o err_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o permit_v such_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o especial_o be_v license_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o these_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o call_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o work_n of_o these_o famous_a physician_n galen_n and_o hipocrates_n be_v thrust_v into_o all_o tradesman_n hand_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v license_v to_o interpret_v as_o they_o sincere_o think_v best_o will_v you_o call_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n especial_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v his_o interpretation_n against_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o most_o learned_a physician_n second_o you_o in_o vain_a object_n that_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o every_o giddy_a fancy_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o damnation_n saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a to_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n and_o these_o tradition_n let_v such_o man_n read_v scripture_n and_o let_v they_o with_o such_o interpretation_n understand_v they_o and_o they_o will_v make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o
propose_v the_o question_n they_o put_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o your_o first_o paper_n then_o they_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o this_o saint_n thomas_n in_o his_o quaestionibus_fw-la fasiùs_fw-la disputatis_fw-la do_v sometime_o very_o large_o and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o my_o last_o paper_n last_o they_o solve_v the_o former_a objection_n against_o truth_n by_o reference_n to_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o in_o their_o proof_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o this_o in_o my_o conclusion_n i_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v perform_v or_o if_o any_o little_a thing_n be_v want_v i_o do_v supply_v it_o wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v not_o your_o consent_n to_o proceed_v thus_o with_o your_o paper_n yet_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a schoolman_n my_o intention_n in_o rejoyn_v by_o a_o treatise_n be_v to_o have_v this_o most_o important_a matter_n distinct_o orderly_o and_o full_o put_v down_o and_o by_o have_v do_v so_o i_o find_v this_o great_a commodity_n that_o your_o answer_n become_v more_o methodical_a and_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o the_o reader_n see_v still_o how_o orderly_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o answer_n number_n of_o my_o first_o number_n to_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o recusant_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v liable_a to_o loose_v two_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o what_o else_o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v from_o we_o be_v it_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n by_o prejudice_n doubtless_o you_o must_v think_v we_o first_o to_o be_v very_o noble_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o great_a commodity_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v upon_o even_o with_o prejudice_n a_o religion_n so_o manifest_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o your_o own_o tertullia_n say_v fit_o check_v you_o for_o be_v one_o who_o can_v see_v so_o manifest_a verity_n as_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o see_v certain_a falsity_n which_o so_o manifest_o be_v not_o in_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n number_n of_o my_o second_o number_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o merciful_a providence_n provide_v we_o some_o way_n to_o this_o faith_n so_o easy_a that_o all_o if_o they_o please_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a it_o beseem_v his_o goodness_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o way_n as_o these_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a unless_o by_o wilful_o carelessness_n to_o err_v by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 35._o promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a to_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o to_o elude_v this_o text_n you_o say_v sure_o may_v we_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n do_v respect_v the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v sure_a then_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o god_n direct_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o a_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v by_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o careful_a to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o you_o see_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v fear_v this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n for_o when_o do_v the_o blind_a see_v deaf_a hear_v when_o do_v then_o god_n himself_o come_v and_o save_v we_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o way_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n this_o self_n same_o saviour_n say_v i_o who_o be_o this_o way_n be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n direct_v my_o church_n the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n of_o which_o direction_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n now_o then_o then_o and_o as_o we_o can_v not_o secure_o have_v put_v a_o limitation_n to_o these_o word_n of_o joel_n if_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o can_v you_o here_o limit_v these_o word_n not_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o saviour_n his_o own_o word_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o this_o text_n be_v verify_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o a_o way_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o think_v this_o gift_n literal_o confer_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n plead_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o shall_v not_o in_o full_a dimension_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o trust_v your_o other_o argument_n if_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o way_n suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n say_v you_o be_v not_o this_o monarchy_n the_o true_a consequence_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v this_o monarchy_n the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n which_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sure_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n rule_v it_o until_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la and_o the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la but_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedidience_n and_o still_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n this_o church_n guide_v by_o her_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v this_o way_n the_o church_n diffusive_a guide_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v promise_v this_o direct_a way_n such_o a_o way_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v represent_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v for_o you_o dare_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o fool_n but_o also_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v gross_o and_o to_o follow_v most_o contradictory_n opinion_n while_o they_o profess_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o follow_v scripture_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o way_n yet_o such_o a_o way_n we_o must_v find_v to_o make_v god_n promise_v good_a nothing_o then_o with_o any_o probability_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o way_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n according_a to_o your_o confession_n the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v this_o judge_n by_o submission_n to_o her_o judgement_n we_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v secure_v number_n of_o my_o three_o number_n 3._o whence_o what_o you_o say_v against_o my_o three_o number_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o all_o religion_n agree_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n they_o must_v all_o give_v infallibility_n to_o their_o judge_n as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v affirm_v god_n write_v word_n to_o have_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o no_o necessary_a controversy_n can_v spring_v up_o but_o this_o judge_n as_o you_o say_v do_v decide_v it_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v full_o show_v chap._n 3._o all_o other_o
sectary_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n i_o understand_v not_o how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o none_o but_o we_o hold_v a_o judge_n infallible_a and_o indeed_o without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n every_o man_n may_v proceed_v as_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o nothing_o i_o do_v never_o say_v that_o without_o such_o a_o judge_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o follow_v without_o any_o fault_n our_o private_a judgement_n in_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o i_o say_v otherwise_o every_o man_n may_v be_v free_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v best_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v private_a and_o different_a judgement_n have_v you_o put_v these_o my_o word_n you_o have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o you_o think_v good_a to_o put_v such_o word_n as_o you_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o leave_v out_o my_o true_a word_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v they_o and_o so_o that_o argument_n still_o stand_v in_o force_n all_o that_o you_o say_v against_o your_o own_o say_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n 4._o you_o add_v that_o you_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n but_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o faith_n to_o have_v we_o sure_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v yet_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n we_o can_v resign_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o their_o dictate_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o do_v examine_v as_o the_o berean_o do_v which_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o we_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o you_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n gregory_n who_o say_v li._n 1._o ep._n 24._o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v receive_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anatheme_n thus_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o five_o but_o whereas_o you_o will_v not_o resign_v up_o your_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n until_o you_o first_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o first_o that_o you_o will_v still_o be_v strong_o press_v to_o show_v upon_o what_o infallible_a principle_n you_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o your_o religion_n tople_v &_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o groundless_a ground_n 20._o see_v of_o this_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 20._o than_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o by_o reject_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o build_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o by_o the_o mere_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o its_o light_n as_o you_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n discover_v it_o so_o manifest_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o discovery_n suffice_v to_o ground_v your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o this_o verity_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n then_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o discovery_n must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certain_o but_o infallible_o second_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o your_o proceed_n to_o a_o private_a review_n after_o you_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v they_o until_o you_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o resolution_n you_o make_v your_o private_a judgement_n the_o judge_n to_o open_v awide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n numb_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o again_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o also_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o give_v he_o leave_v after_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n define_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n to_o examine_v they_o until_o he_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v examine_v they_o and_o chief_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o on_o which_o text_n you_o 57_o you_o chap._n 4._o number_n 57_o afterward_o confess_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o definition_n to_o be_v chief_o ground_v and_o therefore_o st._n athanasius_n do_v press_v it_o thrice_o now_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o this_o definition_n with_o this_o text_n the_o arrian_n cobbler_n by_o his_o poor_a understanding_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v yet_o see_v soon_o that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o affection_n only_o as_o arrian_n hold_v or_o one_o in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n as_o the_o council_n define_v and_o inquire_v this_o he_o call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o other_o text_n jo._n 17._o v._n 21._o where_o christ_n pray_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o here_o will_v this_o cobbler_n say_v because_o he_o have_v often_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o own_o doctor_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n demand_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o affection_n only_o as_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n false_a therefore_o will_v he_o say_v be_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o point_n be_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o as_o this_o point_n be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o yet_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o other_o i_o find_v it_o not_o evident_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o evident_o against_o it_o by_o which_o i_o conclude_v in_o this_o my_o review_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v false_a most_o learned_a sir_n either_o convince_v this_o cobbler_n by_o some_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o this_o text_n fail_v be_v impossible_a or_o else_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o mislead_a soul_n confess_v that_o if_o once_o you_o give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n you_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n upon_o earth_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o our_o endless_a controversy_n the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o suffice_v for_o this_o end_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n without_o you_o take_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o hear_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n 5._o three_o learned_a sir_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n make_v the_o definition_n of_o true_a council_n and_o their_o final_a determination_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o definition_n nor_o final_a determination_n at_o all_o for_o you_o make_v all_o those_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o from_o so_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n about_o such_o and_o such_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o controversy_n themselves_o undefined_a and_o undermine_v to_o be_v final_o define_v and_o determine_v only_o
by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n as_o they_o can_v not_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n so_o they_o can_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n full_o define_v determine_v and_o decide_v these_o controversy_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o council_n your_o english_a church_n hold_v for_o lawful_a that_o the_o father_n of_o these_o council_n never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o define_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n still_o arise_v and_o they_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v the_o world_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v define_v and_o determine_v if_o error_n and_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n what_o you_o touch_v concern_v the_o berean_o i_o answer_v full_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 14._o 6._o whereas_o you_o add_v fourthly_a that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v claim_v a_o undisputed_a assent_n yet_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v a_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n you_o teach_v by_o word_n what_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o glorious_a reformer_n have_v notorious_o gainsay_v second_o see_v that_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n if_o her_o determination_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o these_o erroneous_a determination_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n shall_v god_n whole_a church_n be_v which_o have_v no_o high_a court_n from_o which_o relief_n may_v be_v hope_v be_v bind_v to_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n do_v it_o beseem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v leave_v open_a so_o wide_a a_o gap_n to_o error_n which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o contradict_v by_o one_o must_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n that_o infallibility_n which_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o have_v those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o vain_a be_v your_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v hypocrite_n in_o differ_v by_o one_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v inward_o persuade_v himself_o although_o i_o by_o my_o force_n of_o wit_n can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o point_n define_v by_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o even_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n then_o my_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v interior_o embrace_v again_o i_o may_v discourse_v thus_o all_o the_o place_n alleadgeable_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n or_o of_o scripture_n be_v place_n clear_a or_o not_o clear_a if_o not_o clear_a then_o clear_o i_o be_o imprudent_a and_o impudent_a to_o oppose_v in_o a_o point_n not_o clear_a my_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o all_o christendom_n far_o more_o likely_a in_o a_o point_n not_o clear_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o be_o now_o if_o these_o place_n alledgable_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o think_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n shall_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o blindness_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a even_o in_o my_o short_a sight_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 51._o again_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chapter_n 4_o numb_a 28.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o this_o principle_n will_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o opposition_n which_o a_o humble_a soul_n can_v make_v who_o will_v captivate_v her_o understanding_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o and_o when_o you_o ask_v i_o wherein_o you_o oppose_v general_a council_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o oppose_v they_o even_o in_o that_o most_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o all_o council_n hitherto_o have_v still_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o set_v as_o judge_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o determine_v secure_o all_o controversy_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o definition_n by_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n other_o will_v tell_v you_o divers_a other_o opposition_n you_o have_v with_o council_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o tell_v all_o how_o little_a you_o credit_v council_n when_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n more_o large_o you_o do_v your_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o any_o council_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n i_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o these_o your_o endeavour_n then_o all_o those_o manifold_a objection_n which_o you_o put_v and_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o 4._o chapter_n numb_a 20.21_o 9_o and_o when_o you_o ask_v again_o why_o you_o be_v charge_v as_o if_o you_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o his_o time_n a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o begin_v but_o at_o this_o your_o reformation_n you_o do_v oppose_v in_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n you_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n in_o many_o and_o very_o important_a point_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o tell_v you_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o lawful_a form_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o when_o you_o differ_v without_o opposition_n you_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o your_o reformer_n do_v apparent_o in_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n differ_v from_o all_o church_n christ_n have_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o opinion_n of_o public_a doctrine_n censure_v such_o and_o such_o point_n as_o they_o all_o hold_v to_o be_v erroneous_a superstitious_a opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opposition_n you_o continue_v still_o though_o in_o this_o whole_a age_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o age_n in_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n in_o which_o your_o reformer_n tax_v we_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o exterior_a division_n you_o can_v name_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n from_o which_o you_o do_v not_o divide_v yourselves_o at_o your_o reformation_n and_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v to_o what_o church_n on_o earth_n then_o visible_a you_o do_v join_v yourselves_o or_o who_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n 10._o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n you_o use_v as_o you_o say_v my_o own_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o sir_n i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o how_o know_v we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n writer_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v know_v without_o
have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n because_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o say_v what_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a of_o this_o your_o opinion_n no_o proof_n be_v give_v by_o you_o until_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n here_o than_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n and_o first_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o state_n this_o question_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o 2._o your_o assertion_n then_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n which_o need_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a declaration_n the_o first_o be_v to_o declare_v these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o to_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v those_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n second_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o community_n three_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o single_a person_n bind_v to_o be_v of_o this_o community_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o community_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n must_v by_o infallible_a authority_n be_v plain_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n she_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o that_o with_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o what_o power_n these_o pastor_n have_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o or_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o what_o law_n they_o may_v make_v either_o single_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o assemble_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o how_o many_o to_o this_o effect_n must_v be_v assemble_v who_o must_v call_v their_o assembly_n who_o perside_fw-la in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a when_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n whether_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o assembly_n oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o keep_n for_o example_n of_o any_o feast_n as_o christmas_n ascension_n or_o any_o fast_a as_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n of_o christmas_n eve_n and_o to_o this_o community_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o public_a service_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o and_o when_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o what_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o who_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o and_o how_o often_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n they_o must_v be_v administer_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o community_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n whence_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a difference_n be_v among_o christian_n all_o undecidable_a by_o scripture_n some_o of_o you_o contend_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n with_o such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o without_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o true_a priest_n or_o deacon_n and_o without_o these_o no_o true_a sacrament_n thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n other_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n what_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n with_o such_o and_o such_o authority_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v with_o such_o and_o such_o a_o form_n that_o none_o but_o priest_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v wheat-bread_n or_o barley_n or_o oaten_a or_o pease-bread_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o other_o such_o like_a controversy_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a to_o be_v decide_v though_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o if_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v decidable_a by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o then_o your_o doctor_n can_v not_o jar_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v some_o of_o you_o will_v have_v no_o word_n at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n some_o will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o other_o word_n very_o different_a from_o they_o in_o substance_n second_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o certain_a man_n of_o certain_a state_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n your_o bishop_n must_v know_v how_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o with_o what_o form_n of_o word_n or_o action_n where_o shall_v they_o find_v this_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o must_v also_o know_v whether_o they_o can_v lawful_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v at_o all_o or_o baptize_v in_o necessity_n only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o whether_o they_o may_v permit_v woman_n or_o lay-man_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o all_o not_o plain_o express_v how_o far_o these_o his_o word_n extend_v themselves_o priest_n must_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o function_n what_o commission_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o lawful_a mission_n and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v by_o layman_n or_o no_o as_o also_o their_o power_n to_o make_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o endless_a controversy_n there_o be_v about_o they_o 4._o three_o divers_a of_o the_o former_a thing_n not_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o true_a church_n have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n true_o ordain_v themselves_o and_o true_o ordain_v their_o priest_n who_o must_v be_v know_v to_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n preach_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lawful_a mission_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v something_n and_o not_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n distinct_o now_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o how_o many_o scripture_n express_v not_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n not_o also_o to_o marry_v within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n where_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a other_o thing_n we_o shall_v yet_o say_v more_o yet_o even_o hence_o appear_v how_o many_o endless_a difficulty_n these_o word_n of_o you_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n bring_v with_o they_o 5._o other_o endless_a difficulty_n be_v superad_v by_o those_o other_o word_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n first_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o infallible_o know_v the_o undoubted_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o must_v first_o know_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v numb_a 20._o can_v be_v know_v by_o scripture_n at_o least_o by_o those_o who_o can_v true_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o example_n to_o discover_v in_o it_o any_o divine_a light_n show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o they_o discover_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n or_o toby_n show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n second_o they_o must_v infallible_o show_v that_o this_o very_a verse_n in_o which_o i_o find_v this_o point_n be_v not_o thrust_v in_o among_o other_o true_a part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n change_v the_o sense_n either_o thrust_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v infallible_o three_o after_o all_o this_o they_o must_v yet_o further_o know_v and_o that_o infallible_o
whether_o these_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o their_o common_a sense_n or_o take_v figurative_o or_o speak_v mystical_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o scripture_n only_o to_o come_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o this_o for_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o secret_a free_a will_n of_o god_n to_o use_v these_o word_n here_o either_o mystical_o or_o figurative_o or_o in_o their_o plain_a vulgar_a sense_n to_o know_v and_o that_o infallible_o this_o secret_a freewill_n of_o god_n i_o must_v have_v a_o revelation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o find_v i_o this_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n four_o your_o learned_a sanctius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la col._n 409._o have_v say_v that_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a he_o assign_v no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o rule_n necessary_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o beside_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n attentive_o and_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n and_o place_n thereof_o and_o scharpius_n in_o cursu_fw-la theologico_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la controver_n 8._o p._n 44._o assign_v twenty_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v we_o can_v but_o err_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o keep_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o exact_v to_o know_v original_a language_n to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o hebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o do_v all_o these_o and_o the_o former_a rule_n show_v a_o plain_a easy_a way_n to_o infallibility_n especial_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a knowledge_n that_o all_o these_o fallible_a rule_n will_v at_o last_o produce_v infallibility_n good_a god_n be_v this_o the_o way_n promise_v to_o be_v so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o five_o i_o must_v add_v a_o say_n of_o your_o so_o much_o esteem_v chillingworth_n who_o in_o his_o praeface_n numb_a 30._o say_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a then_o when_o honest_a and_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v about_o it_o about_o how_o many_o point_n do_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n differ_v which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v point_n main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o be_v evident_a what_o not_o be_v evident_o not_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n this_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o force_v to_o stand_v so_o to_o withstand_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o infallible_a live_a judge_n seem_v a_o plain_a paradox_n 6._o in_o one_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v we_o still_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o text_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v by_o a_o sentence_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o by_o any_o false_a doctrine_n that_o she_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n nor_o her_o seed_n seed_n and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n 4._o num._n 58._o to_o 64._o show_v most_o forcible_o to_o prove_v this_o verity_n and_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o those_o place_n which_o you_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o evident_a text_n for_o all_o yea_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o to_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a necessity_n as_o other_o also_o which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o add_v the_o scripture_n alone_o by_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n you_o speak_v do_v not_o as_o these_o place_n will_v demonstrate_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o she_o set_v down_o and_o that_o first_o more_o clear_o than_o she_o do_v set_v down_o many_o such_o necessary_a point_n a_o command_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n so_o saint_n paul_n be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o knowledge_n by_o those_o few_o word_n act_n 9.6_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v what_o thou_o must_v do_v that_o all_o may_v see_v this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v it_o on_o a_o mountain_n whence_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o live_a oracle_n speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n this_o doubt_n will_v present_o be_v clear_v by_o some_o new_a declaration_n authentical_o notify_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n with_o circumvention_n of_o error_n 7._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o your_o assertion_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v you_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v your_o main_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v you_o not_o only_o to_o take_v scripture_n but_o to_o take_v scripture_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o ground_n i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n otherwise_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n what_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a again_o if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o will_v remain_v uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o have_v all_o such_o necessary_a thing_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n take_v by_o itself_o alone_o or_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o divers_a other_o end_n provind_a sufficient_o for_o this_o end_n by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o further_a instruction_n that_o than_o which_o i_o call_v for_o again_o and_o again_o be_v to_o have_v plain_o set_v down_o to_o i_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v by_o themselves_o all_o alone_a to_o teach_v we_o with_o infallibility_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n show_v i_o the_o texes_z 8._o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v i_o they_o and_o first_o you_o press_v the_o second_o time_n that_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.15_o 16._o take_v for_o my_o first_o answer_n that_o which_o i_o give_v you_o when_o you_o first_o allege_v this_o place_n chap._n 1._o numb_a 3._o and_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o say_v that_o place_n speak_v of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v this_o office_n then_o to_o let_v every_o cobbler_n usurp_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 2._o and_o chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o the_o scripture_n thus_o profane_v and_o by_o such_o interpretation_n true_o discanon_v as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v rather_o subject_a to_o that_o effect_n which_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n according_a to_o st._n peter_n have_v with_o some_o man_n that_o be_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deprave_v by_o they_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o interpreter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o st._n peter_n say_v interpreter_n deprave_v those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o their_o damnation_n though_o these_o place_n be_v hard_a as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o consequent_o these_o place_n do_v not_o according_a to_o you_o doctrine_n contain_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o your_o proceed_n in_o allow_v much_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n even_o in_o hard_a point_n may_v easy_o prove_v damnable_a it_o be_v then_o true_a which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o another_o place_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v
a_o most_o right_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o common_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o better_a security_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o very_a carnel_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v consist_v than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o interpretation_n final_o stand_v unto_o make_v by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o discretion_n i_o know_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v misapply_v and_o that_o this_o can_v infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n use_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o use_v with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o not_o for_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o fallibility_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o poor_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v mislead_v most_o pitiful_o without_o god_n do_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v more_o irreverent_o of_o scriptute_fw-la then_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n and_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v several_a it_o must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n only_o or_o to_o both_o if_o he_o please_v how_o shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v god_n secret_a intention_n but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o assist_v those_o who_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o much_o scope_n you_o give_v to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o ignorant_a man_n be_v by_o thrust_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o so_o ample_a a_o faculty_n to_o interpret_v it_o without_o any_o interior_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n although_o the_o interior_a judgement_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o damnable_a error_n or_o save_v truth_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n what_o he_o shall_v sincere_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o interpretation_n stand_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a self_n same_o man_n be_v wise_o by_o you_o send_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o but_o i_o must_v not_o say_v any_o general_a council_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n happy_a minister_n happy_a people_n lead_v so_o secure_o only_o unhappy_a mislead_a people_n be_v we_o who_o have_v rather_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v that_o through_o it_o general_a council_n may_v secure_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n then_o say_v with_o my_o good_a adversary_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v but_o allow_v i_o this_o to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n direct_v the_o people_n their_o happiness_n and_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o whether_o this_o competent_a direction_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o infallible_a direction_n or_o no_o though_o we_o think_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o fallible_a direction_n can_v competent_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o happiness_n now_o because_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v say_v our_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o damnative_a error_n you_o conceive_v i_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o damnative_a no_o sir_n when_o i_o say_v these_o word_n i_o do_v only_o take_v and_o subsume_v that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o most_o common_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o damnative_a matter_n this_o alone_a give_v she_o a_o main_a advantage_n over_o any_o minister_n or_o any_o private_a interpreter_n this_o alone_a give_v a_o demonstrable_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v damnative_a as_o those_o interpretation_n be_v which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o sure_o such_o interpretation_n be_v then_o likely_a to_o be_v damnative_a when_o they_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o commission_n the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n and_o to_o show_v it_o more_o full_o i_o will_v press_v again_o your_o text_n and_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n unto_o it_o by_o answer_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n so_o your_o bible_n read_v for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n be_v it_o give_v by_o inspiration_n yes_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o you_o and_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n in_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o all_o doctrine_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o it_o do_v this_o take_v the_o word_n necessary_a and_o the_o word_n plain_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n well_o but_o you_o will_v hit_v of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o three_o or_o four_o consequence_n of_o no_o consequence_n for_o you_o go_v thus_o on_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o doctrine_n yes_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n it_o teach_v most_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o among_o other_o virtue_n it_o teach_v most_o wholesome_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n by_o herself_o alone_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o sir_n i_o expect_v a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n deduce_v i_o from_o these_o word_n this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o teach_v we_o with_o infallibility_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n still_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o i_o in_o the_o beginning_n show_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v go_v on_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o reproof_n yes_o sir_n but_o where_o be_v the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n i_o expect_v be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o correction_n yes_o but_o i_o want_v still_o this_o contradictory_n conclusion_n be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n yes_o and_o now_o all_o your_o powder_n be_v spend_v and_o you_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n i_o so_o long_o expect_v hear_v now_o a_o true_a contradictory_n conclusion_n against_o yourself_o out_o of_o this_o text._n that_o which_o in_o this_o text_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o these_o end_n be_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o to_o these_o end_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o itself_o alone_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o end_n here_o express_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o by_o itself_o alone_o even_o to_o these_o end_n and_o much_o less_o by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o for_o a_o three_o answer_n you_o can_v say_v st._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v not_o finish_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o be_v most_o weak_o cite_v to_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a canon_n contain_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o part_n of_o the_o
whole_a canon_n be_v lose_v how_o then_o know_v you_o that_o some_o necessary_a point_n not_o deliver_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v perish_v and_o so_o be_v come_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o write_v i_o desire_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n your_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v hebrew_n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o be_v the_o text_n but_o where_o be_v the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n infer_v and_o that_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n you_o argue_v thus_o if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o can_v speak_v it_o be_v deny_v if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v act_v it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v active_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o sir_n what_o if_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o speak_v clear_o many_o most_o profitable_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o set_v down_o many_o most_o rare_a example_n of_o virtue_n with_o excellent_a principle_n and_o document_n and_o incitement_n to_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n most_o forceable_a to_o strike_v fire_n out_o of_o a_o flinty_a heart_n do_v i_o not_o when_o i_o say_v this_o say_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o where_o be_v that_o evident_a consequence_n direct_o conclude_v that_o all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o consequence_n you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o say_v it_o can_v decide_v controversy_n what_o be_v say_v here_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n but_o good_a sir_n i_o pray_v to_o what_o use_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o evident_a syllable_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o this_o sharpness_n be_v in_o order_n not_o only_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o also_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n and_o to_o do_v this_o by_o itself_o alone_o where_o be_v then_o your_o contradictory_n conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o direct_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n can_v not_o say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n which_o i_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n therefore_o than_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o then_o say_v so_o again_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blunt_v with_o those_o interpretation_n which_o your_o opinion_n license_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v according_a to_o the_o divinely-spirited_n interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n hand_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manage_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o her_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fallible_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o miss_v the_o right_a interpretation_n you_o may_v secure_o submit_v your_o interior_a assent_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o this_o guidance_n be_v neglect_v there_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n controversy_n in_o most_o main_a point_n daily_o multiply_v and_o yet_o the_o bible_n daily_o consult_v and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o controversy_n so_o much_o as_o lessen_v but_o still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o these_o day_n he_o must_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o see_v this_o 11._o i_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o text_n you_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o text_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a verity_n may_v here_o be_v muster_v up_o together_o and_o their_o whole_a force_n appear_v to_o the_o full_a i_o will_v set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o then_o page_n 52._o in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o 14._o numb_a urge_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o scarch_v the_o scripture_n but_o sir_n first_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n clear_o and_o evident_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o without_o you_o do_v this_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o command_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o especial_o evident_o be_v impossible_a because_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o vulgar_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o the_o imperative_a and_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v most_o faithful_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n thus_o you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n cyril_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n l._n 3._o in_o jo._n c._n 4._o and_o your_o own_o great_a dr._n beza_n hold_v the_o same_o second_o suppose_v your_o translator_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o clear_o testify_v that_o one_o point_n when_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v help_v you_o to_o make_v no_o better_a consequence_n than_o you_o make_v before_o and_o what_o a_o pretty_a conclusion_n be_v this_o christ_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v clear_o that_o one_o point_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n testify_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o no_o better_o be_v this_o consequence_n christ_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n nor_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bide_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o not_o to_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o good_a consequence_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o woman_n will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o ergo_fw-la woman_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o your_o four_o text_n be_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n good_a sir_n give_v i_o now_o a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n shall_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o rather_o this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o far_o strong_a consequence_n from_o these_o word_n for_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v but_o they_o err_v therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o again_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o error_n especial_o when_o man_n oppose_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 3._o last_o word_n say_v the_o berean_o 13._o your_o first_o text_n be_v 2_o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n be_v just_a as_o weak_a as_o the_o
the_o church_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v say_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n command_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o their_o convince_a reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n with_o who_o you_o be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v 17._o number_n of_o my_o 6._o number_n but_o now_o i_o must_v satisfy_v such_o question_n as_o you_o be_v still_o interpose_v against_o what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o must_v see_v further_a what_o judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o &_o appoint_v we_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o because_o we_o gainsay_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gainsay_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o this_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o just_a as_o saint_n austin_n discourse_v now_o but_o this_o our_o discourse_n please_v not_o you_o you_o say_v this_o spoil_v all_o contradict_v all_o because_o you_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n may_v contradict_v scripture_n very_o likely_a a_o judge_n give_v by_o god_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o direct_v all_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o call_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v testify_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o teach_v truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v scripture_n vain_a therefore_o be_v your_o fear_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o himself_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n 18._o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o direct_v that_o pen_n which_o in_o your_o paper_n do_v write_v that_o foul_a calumny_n which_o you_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o the_o pope_n say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o bellarmine_n determin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 5._o good_a sir_n read_v this_o place_n again_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v hold_v blush_v if_o i_o shall_v discourse_v thus_o with_o a_o child_n and_o say_v know_v dear_a child_n that_o in_o no_o possible_a case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v vice_n virtue_n and_o this_o child_n shall_v childish_o say_v sir_n how_o if_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o christ_n shall_v preach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o vice_n be_v not_o i_o bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n dear_a child_n will_v i_o say_v this_o can_v happen_v but_o if_o the_o child_n shall_v still_o more_o childish_o press_v i_o sir_n but_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v then_o i_o must_v say_v so_o must_v i_o not_o yes_o child_n when_o that_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a then_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n will_v not_o this_o child_n be_v the_o very_a child_n that_o ever_o escape_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o teach_v a_o case_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o which_o vice_n may_v be_v call_v virtue_n bellarmin_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v err_v especial_o with_o a_o council_n command_v any_o vice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o other_o argument_n he_o add_v also_o this_o proof_n that_o if_o he_o can_v command_v any_o vice_n he_o then_o shall_v necessary_o err_v against_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v not_o do_v see_v that_o faith_n teach_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a all_o vice_n to_o be_v bad_a then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v childish_o know_v what_o the_o people_n must_v do_v when_o the_o pope_n who_o with_o a_o council_n at_o least_o can_v err_v against_o faith_n shall_v err_v against_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o when_o this_o impossible_a thing_n happen_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n even_o so_o sir_n when_o christ_n or_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v find_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v vice_n which_o god_n have_v before_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n reveal_v to_o be_v virtue_n you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o virtue_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v vice_n because_o christ_n truth_o itself_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o until_o that_o happen_v which_o can_v happen_v and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o other_o case_n god_n forgive_v these_o wilful_a or_o exceed_o careless_a slander_n 19_o let_v we_o at_o last_o go_v on_o to_o see_v who_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n all_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o i_o note_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o christ_n our_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o their_o tenet_n they_o agree_v with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v scripture_n and_o only_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o controversy_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v all_o you_o say_v against_o i_o as_o against_o one_o mislike_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemner_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o judge_n because_o before_o they_o broach_v their_o error_n they_o know_v all_o that_o this_o judge_n will_v say_v against_o they_o and_o they_o know_v also_o by_o what_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o be_v clear_o condemn_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o judge_n can_v say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o true_a that_o you_o give_v so_o ample_a scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n that_o if_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v persuade_v that_o whole_a general_n council_n one_o after_o another_o have_v interpret_v such_o text_n in_o a_o false_a sense_n you_o may_v firm_o believe_v your_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n i_o think_v it_o will_v pose_v you_o to_o find_v any_o heretic_n live_v before_o these_o day_n who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o uphold_v any_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v condemn_v before_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n no_o catholic_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v ever_o do_v it_o 20._o now_o by_o reason_n our_o adversary_n be_v still_o detract_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o detract_v from_o scripture_n because_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o it_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o do_v show_v that_o we_o only_o do_v true_o believe_v scripture_n for_o he_o only_o true_o believe_v a_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n who_o ground_v his_o assent_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o do_v this_o we_o only_o do_v it_o i_o will_v show_v both_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o i_o be_v force_v to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a for_o i_o can_v no_o where_n more_o
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
error_n not_o damnable_a because_o also_o it_o very_o true_a which_o you_o late_o say_v that_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a hence_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n separate_v himself_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n be_v she_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o our_o obligation_n to_o hear_v she_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o text_n oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o trespass_n be_v also_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o several_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n say_v you_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authoritty_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n sir_n i_o grant_v particular_a trespass_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v ro_o particular_a prelate_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a counsel_n for_o every_o private_a man_n trespass_n singular_a private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o particular_a prelate_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o know_a decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o clear_o disobey_v they_o thus_o proceed_v he_o disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o this_o act_n mere_o deserve_v according_a to_o god_n own_o judgement_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a so_o he_o who_o disobey_v the_o particular_a judge_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n disobeye_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v this_o not_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o the_o not_o hear_v she_o which_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n whence_o you_o see_v the_o not_o hear_v the_o particular_a prelate_n in_o so_o well_o order_v a_o community_n as_o the_o church_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v common_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n with_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o all_o such_o prelate_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o apparent_o manifest_a be_v suppose_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o know_a decree_n order_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o usual_o say_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o judge_n disobey_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o general_o speak_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o decree_n definition_n and_o canon_n so_o that_o at_o last_o this_o disobedience_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o and_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v ââ_o and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o what_o they_o deliver_v by_o public_a authority_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o private_a life_n and_o many_o of_o they_o public_o do_v teach_v error_n though_o not_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o authorize_v by_o any_o definition_n of_o that_o seat_n which_o private_a error_n christ_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o concern_v what_o that_o seat_n do_v by_o public_a definition_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bid_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o he_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o man_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v without_o any_o exception_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o also_o to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v setten_v the_o scribe_n &_o phariese_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v mark_v these_o most_o ample_a word_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o o_o will_v you_o say_v what_o if_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n why_o this_o very_a say_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o be_v secure_v from_o ever_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o define_v with_o public_a authority_n if_o you_o object_n that_o they_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n number_v 9_o say_v i_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o must_v universal_o hear_v she_o for_o she_o doubtless_o have_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n then_o have_v she_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v full_a assurance_n never_o to_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o synagogue_n authortity_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o as_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o point_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v order_v so_o you_o can_v not_o with_o out_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o have_v a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n hebrew_n 8.6_o hinder_v her_o power_n from_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v order_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o express_v argue_v thus_o that_o be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o in_o controversy_n concern_v trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n much_o more_o be_v she_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o trespass_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n against_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n then_o or_o never_o he_o be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o if_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o persevere_v in_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n deserve_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a he_o incomparable_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n as_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tear_v asunder_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mother_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o most_o infectious_a and_o soulmurthr_a crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o most_o heinous_a trespass_n against_o all_o our_o brother_n either_o such_o a_o crime_n or_o no_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v the_o church_n yea_o saint_n thomas_n call_v schism_n of_o which_o heresy_n be_v always_o guilty_a the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o whole_a comunity_n of_o our_o brother_n hood_n now_o this_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v first_o to_o the_o particular_a prelate_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v begin_n to_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v heresy_n do_v if_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o particular_a prelate_n this_o crime_n be_v clear_o find_v to_o be_v indeed_o heresy_n or_o a_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o know_a former_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a they_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o this_o soul-murthering_a crime_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o who_o have_v oppose_v in_o doctrine_n the_o know_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v she_o for_o which_o only_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n he_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a now_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o clear_o against_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o not_o so_o evident_a against_o it_o but_o many_o hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o particular_a prelate_n be_v bind_v to_o acquaint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o this_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o supresse_v the_o arise_v heresy_n he_o may_v forbid_v if_o he_o fear_v danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v until_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o then_o all_o must_v do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 13._o v._o 27._o obey_v their_o prelate_n thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n obey_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o bear_v the_o church_n which_o single_a crime_n make_v a_o man_n deserve_o account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o saint_n peter_n be_v yet_o if_o
he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v that_o grave_a question_n act_v 15._o without_o call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o heretic_n full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o see_v truth_n to_o triumph_v uphold_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o christendom_n what_o proceed_v can_v be_v more_o sweet_a or_o more_o orderly_o what_o exposition_n more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o text_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o denunciation_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o low_a to_o high_a judge_n as_o be_v there_o express_v and_o consequent_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o all_o be_v reject_v then_o or_o never_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_a she_o therefore_o under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o so_o we_o must_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o have_v then_o already_o find_v out_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o live_a judge_n and_o infallible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o wih_o a_o infallibility_n exclude_v all_o error_n in_o what_o soever_o he_o propose_v or_o decree_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o judge_n to_o impose_v a_o error_n christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o he_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o hear_v she_o she_o therefore_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n for_o as_o you_o true_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n be_v impossible_a our_o infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v stand_v up_o to_o my_o creed_n and_o that_o far_o more_o secure_o than_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n this_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o next_o chapter_n number_v 2._o 7._o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n in_o this_o dispute_n i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n for_o whereas_o i_o will_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n which_o we_o can_v safe_o disobey_v i_o shall_v rather_o show_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o sir_n when_o i_o come_v to_o use_v this_o very_a method_n i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v so_o gall_v you_o that_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o to_o have_v this_o burdensome_a heavy_a argument_n cast_v upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n from_o which_o you_o now_o will_v have_v it_o shift_v to_o avoid_v the_o present_a trouble_n it_o cause_v you_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o i_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n numb_a 52._o number_n of_o my_o 18_o number_n 8._o as_o for_o st._n augustine_n authority_n i_o must_v here_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o well_o as_o every_o where_o else_o for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v my_o labour_n even_o after_o i_o have_v prove_v what_o i_o shall_v 9_o you_o fly_v upon_o i_o for_o fly_v to_o that_o text_n of_o malachy_n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o which_o text_n i_o true_o charge_v your_o bible_n of_o corruption_n for_o read_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o all_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o two_o language_n want_v not_o a_o subjunctive_a mood_n you_o ask_v be_v this_o text_n mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o i_o add_v this_o text_n to_o take_v away_o from_o you_o all_o wonder_v at_o we_o for_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o authority_n doubtless_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o those_o who_o search_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o seek_v that_o knowledge_n by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v to_o search_v it_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o never_o universal_o shall_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n mark_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o universal_a consent_n to_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o private_a priest_n they_o be_v like_o private_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o what_o they_o deliver_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a not_o for_o their_o private_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o authority_n but_o for_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o this_o that_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o know_v especial_o when_o the_o original_a itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o know_v because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v so_o careful_o publish_v among_o all_o understand_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la do_v true_o signify_v a_o man_n for_o though_o one_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a fellow_n shall_v say_v it_o signify_v a_o beast_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o will_v manifest_v that_o man_n perversity_n if_o a_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n in_o which_o their_o opinion_n vary_v than_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o i_o just_a now_o declare_v num._n 9_o and_o then_o when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o will_v not_o not_o hear_v he_o be_v deserve_o put_v to_o death_n deutronomy_n 17._o i_o know_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v i_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v not_o they_o err_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n yes_o but_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a representative_a church_n err_v not_o caiphas_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o another_o be_v lawful_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o other_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n who_o before_o his_o condemnation_n have_v sufficient_o for_o a_o legal_a declaration_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_v of_o our_o lord_n this_o true_a high_a priest_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n define_v not_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminumt_a saint_n athanasius_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n define_v which_o define_v not_o in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v with_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n define_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o err_v when_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n the_o high_a
priest_n define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n err_v not_o i_o wonder_v you_o go_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o translator_n proceed_n because_o who_o think_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v translator_n leave_v together_o with_o their_o translation_n to_o obtrude_v their_o gloss_n and_o what_o they_o imagine_v the_o scope_n shall_v be_v be_v this_o a_o sound_a translation_n master_n broughton_n one_o of_o the_o best_a skill_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o your_o church_n do_v according_a to_o his_o great_a skill_n give_v a_o true_a censure_n of_o your_o translation_n in_o his_o advertisement_n of_o corruption_n to_o your_o bishop_n say_v that_o their_o public_a translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o english_a be_v such_o as_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o place_n and_o that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o million_o to_o reject_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n in_o what_o case_n then_o be_v they_o who_o take_v all_o that_o this_o bible_n say_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n when_o tindal_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reformation_n translate_v god_n word_n into_o english_a he_o do_v reform_v it_o so_o like_o one_o of_o your_o great_a reformer_n that_o bishop_n tonstall_n note_v no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o be_v not_o this_o good_a deal_n in_o so_o short_a a_o volume_n is_n read_v of_o these_o translation_n call_v by_o you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o num._n 3._o 10._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o do_v say_v number_n of_o my_o 19_o number_n let_v any_o man_n ask_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o this_o you_o say_v be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o mark_v that_o i_o ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o priest_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n universal_a just_o as_o you_o say_v you_o ground_n your_o faith_n not_o upon_o your_o translation_n which_o only_o convey_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o searcher_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v incomparable_a more_o assurance_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o you_o have_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o your_o most_o corrupt_a as_o we_o now_o show_v translation_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o explicate_v more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o number_n whence_o you_o will_v see_v that_o when_o by_o fallible_a man_n we_o know_v that_o this_o word_n homo_fw-la a_o man_n signify_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n that_o when_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n thaâ_n god_n become_v homo_fw-la a_o man_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o when_o by_o fallible_a man_n we_o know_v assure_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o be_o here_o prove_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o error_n which_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o church_n be_v not_o neither_o in_o their_o translation_n as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v nor_o in_o their_o original_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o chap_n numb_a 35._o and_o again_o although_o you_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o true_a scripture_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o secure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v there_o num._n 50._o and_o yet_o again_o a_o great_a many_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o that_o chapter_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o ask_v well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o it_o be_v false_a that_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o n._n 30._o 31._o 32._o yea_o immediate_o before_o those_o place_n i_o do_v by_o eight_o argument_n show_v that_o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o number_n will_v have_v a_o ready_a answer_n to_o your_o question_n here_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n sir_n why_o do_v your_o english_a church_n in_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o such_o damnable_o corrupt_a scripture_n these_o corruption_n take_v indeed_o from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o such_o a_o chaos_n of_o corruption_n how_o miserable_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o require_v that_o law_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o your_o own_o translation_n say_v the_o people_n shall_v do_v there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n then_o in_o your_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n again_o we_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o language_n as_o a_o general_a council_n can_v judge_v of_o because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v incomparable_o more_o easy_o corrupt_v and_o their_o corruption_n unknown_a unto_o she_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v know_v to_o most_o well_o breed_v man_n in_o learning_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v sober_a stay_v and_o peaceable_a spirit_n the_o church_n deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o such_o translation_n as_o their_o lawful_a local_a prelate_n hold_v secure_a far_o use_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o we_o both_o see_v and_o fall_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o you_o who_o so_o carp_v at_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n you_o i_o say_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o send_v all_o your_o people_n to_o your_o own_o priest_n as_o you_o call_v they_o neither_o right_o ordain_v nor_o canonical_o license_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v to_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o translation_n most_o corrupt_v and_o authorise_a only_o by_o your_o minister_n to_o confer_v these_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n they_o can_v do_v no_o nor_o you_o neither_o for_o you_o know_v not_o infallible_o the_o true_a original_n it_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n translation_n be_v only_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n how_o far_o this_o be_v you_o not_o know_v the_o true_a original_a can_v tell_v of_o this_o you_o and_o all_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v ignorant_a and_o upon_o your_o word_n who_o how_o learn_v so_o ever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o only_o concern_v they_o they_o all_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n must_v rely_v i_o put_v this_o so_o full_o with_o great_a reflection_n because_o that_o noble_a party_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o our_o combat_v by_o carp_n at_o our_o blind_a obey_v our_o priest_n and_o believe_v they_o whereas_o all_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n can_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n but_o alas_o when_o that_o fountain_n which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o drink_v to_o their_o eternal_a health_n be_v so_o poisen_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o number_n that_o million_o of_o million_o as_o your_o own_o broughtoâ_n say_v run_v to_o hell_n flame_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o i_o may_v most_o true_o say_v far_o more_o perish_v by_o misunderstanding_n while_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v then_o perish_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o translate_v thus_o they_o perish_v for_o not_o hear_v that_o church_n which_o their_o own_o scripture_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n bid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o little_a and_o you_o slander_v we_o when_o you_o say_v we_o bid_v the_o people_n require_v from_o the_o priest_n mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n law_n and_o
they_o and_o which_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a again_o tradition_n do_v of_o its_o own_o self_n natural_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrirten_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o many_o man_n only_o know_v france_n or_o spain_n yea_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o be_v divulge_v in_o write_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o manifold_a author_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v this_o former_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o scripture_n do_v full_o suffice_v alone_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v hence_o be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n teach_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o have_v expire_v when_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v though_o not_o before_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o say_v tradition_n be_v rather_o more_o strengthen_v yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o consequent_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o tradition_n revive_v again_o at_o least_o in_o part_n when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v express_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o to_o undeceive_v those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o that_o upon_o which_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o many_o have_v until_o that_o day_n build_v their_o faith_n when_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n preach_v first_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v write_v do_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o his_o preach_n come_v to_o lose_v its_o certainty_n or_o rather_o to_o gain_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o certainty_n when_o saint_n paul_n come_v afterward_o to_o write_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o gal._n 2._o and_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o oral_a tradition_n they_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n and_o again_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o again_o chap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v not_o read_z of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o will_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o scripture_n make_v they_o think_v any_o force_n take_v from_o tradition_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v out_o one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o these_o light_n many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o tradition_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o church_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n or_o certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o then_o give_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v their_o tradition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n which_o we_o want_v for_o the_o have_v secure_v our_o tradition_n for_o these_o last_o 1654._o year_n this_o mean_n you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n to_o have_v be_v as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o these_o few_o year_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o a_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n for_o above_o 4000_o year_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v which_o tradition_n do_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n recommend_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v herauthority_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o all_o divine_a belief_n rest_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o that_o his_o church_n that_o her_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a for_o her_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o your_o fallible_a discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v now_o no_o long_o infallible_a though_o god_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v whether_o my_o answer_n have_v help_v you_o or_o your_o reply_n help_v i_o concern_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 13._o for_o this_o serve_v for_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o a_o profane_a author_n may_v have_v be_v of_o what_o happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n for_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o most_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o commend_v to_o write_v as_o most_o true_a i_o do_v not_o press_v it_o against_o you_o yet_o because_o here_o you_o thank_v st._n irenaeus_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o you_o though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hug_v he_o you_o cast_v he_o off_o again_o with_o small_a respect_n when_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n how_o flat_o be_v these_o your_o word_n against_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o declare_v all_o himself_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n of_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n government_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n he_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v say_v with_o you_o neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n
of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v that_o a_o motive_n power_n be_v no_o motive_n power_n any_o further_a than_o it_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o motive_n the_o imperial_a power_n which_o can_v move_v further_a than_o it_o reign_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v further_o can_v consequent_o command_v any_o further_a than_o his_o territory_n at_o the_o uttermost_a the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v coextend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v move_v must_v be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v if_o emperor_n call_v council_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o by_o at_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n calling_n be_v only_o political_a proceed_v from_o a_o temporal_a power_n subserve_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o able_a to_o force_v they_o by_o censure_n in_o case_n of_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v which_o power_n implore_v the_o imperial_a assistance_n to_o concur_v with_o she_o only_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a execution_n perhaps_o sometime_o emperor_n may_v venture_v to_o call_v dependent_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v assure_o obtain_v in_o so_o just_a necessity_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o press_v for_o a_o speedy_a meeting_n if_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o good_a countenance_n to_o honour_n encourage_v and_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o vote_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n you_o add_v something_o else_o now_o but_o it_o come_v again_o present_o five_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n have_v a_o free_a election_n to_o it_o and_o a_o free_a decisive_a vote_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o freedom_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o the_o public_a summons_n send_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n obey_v by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o pertinatious_a opposition_n and_o the_o answerable_a public_a appearance_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o exhibit_v the_o public_o authenticated_a testimony_n of_o his_o election_n and_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o may_v without_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o right_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v a_o public_a hear_n the_o matter_n can_v but_o be_v know_v many_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v thus_o injure_v without_o make_v their_o injury_n notorious_a by_o public_a protestation_n and_o such_o like_o remedy_n always_o use_v against_o unjust_a exclusion_n or_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n in_o vote_v if_o the_o council_n be_v know_v notorious_o to_o use_v such_o proceeding_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n again_o as_o private_a man_n proceed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judgee_v bad_a unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a to_o be_v judge_v bad_a without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o such_o evident_a and_o notorious_a ill_a proceed_n be_v not_o apparent_a nothing_o can_v be_v solid_o object_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o lawful_a council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o provide_v that_o their_o difinition_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n put_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n you_o only_o look_v what_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o humane_a malice_n may_v act_v but_o you_o shall_v also_o look_v to_o the_o extrinsical_a overrule_a providence_n promise_v by_o god_n against_o humane_a malice_n and_o weakness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o faction_n and_o banding_n and_o domineer_a self_n interest_n never_o to_o be_v effectual_o destructive_a of_o that_o secure_a direction_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n though_o hell_n gate_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o six_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v ignorant_a people_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a i_o answer_v the_o public_a summons_n to_o the_o council_n send_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o public_a appearance_n of_o prelate_n make_v upon_o these_o summons_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o public_a sit_v public_a subscribe_v public_a divulge_v their_o decree_n and_o definition_n acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v they_o by_o all_o present_a deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o be_v they_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o act_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n all_o these_o motive_n i_o say_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v evident_o credible_a to_o be_v her_o definition_n and_o i_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a i_o also_o believe_v this_o definition_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n you_o be_v ill_o furnish_v with_o strong_a argument_n when_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n definition_n concern_v faith_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o france_n though_o some_o thing_n ordain_v for_o practice_n seem_v less_o suitable_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o difficulty_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v seven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o title_n to_o overpower_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o pope_n end_n i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o how_o many_o but_o tell_v i_o by_o credible_a witness_n such_o as_o be_v their_o own_o subscription_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v act_v against_o faith_n by_o make_v such_o bishop_n again_o do_v the_o make_n of_o such_o bishop_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unable_a to_o order_v thing_n so_o in_o the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v destructive_a of_o the_o secure_a direction_n undertake_v to_o be_v afford_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o saul_n shall_v soon_o turn_v a_o prophet_n and_o caiphas_n shall_v prophesy_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n eight_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n this_o time_n you_o mean_v be_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v all_o this_o time_n the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n require_v whence_o the_o quartodecimani_n although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n it_o not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o a_o reme-of_a this_o nature_n only_o scripture_n alone_o you_o say_v will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n we_o beside_o scripture_n have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o many_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n and_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n and_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o serve_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v almost_o sole_o and_o alone_o
to_o the_o jew_n nine_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v differ_v at_o any_o time_n about_o some_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v define_v i_o answer_v nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o this_o essential_a hindrance_n manife_v no_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a question_n to_o it_o at_o that_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o present_a definition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o you_o still_o forget_v will_v not_o forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n ten_o you_o ask_v how_o my_o opinion_n stand_v with_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a by_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v our_o government_n in_o england_n be_v monarchical_a this_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o our_o monarch_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n again_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o assist_v to_o define_v all_o alone_a can_v possible_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o assist_v when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n eleven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o you_o ask_v again_o in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o do_v he_o not_o err_v i_o answer_v he_o neither_o err_v in_o or_o with_o any_o in_o the_o nicene_n he_o err_v not_o as_o you_o will_v grant_v nor_o in_o the_o three_o next_o general_n counsel_n as_o your_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v he_o subscribe_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n how_o then_o do_v he_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o because_o he_o subscribe_v not_o that_o council_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o any_o but_o arrian_n or_o if_o your_o english_a church_n account_v that_o a_o lawful_a council_n they_o must_v admit_v that_o while_o they_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n so_o that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v a_o learned_a man_n four_o or_o five_o time_n object_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o two_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n the_o chief_n bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o subscribe_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o by_o all_o your_o great_a read_n you_o can_v find_v one_o single_a holy_a father_n who_o do_v ever_o censure_v any_o one_o general_a council_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o one_o point_n either_o false_a or_o opposite_a to_o any_o former_a lawful_a general_a council_n in_o what_o age_n then_o live_v we_o which_o license_v every_o mechanical_a fellow_n free_o to_o tax_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o age_n of_o error_n against_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o cry_v out_o in_o what_o council_n or_o with_o what_o council_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n err_v twelve_o you_o ask_v i_o i_o pray_v see_v my_o 12._o number_v above_o fine_a do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n determine_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o all_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n fallible_a seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o lawful_a council_n be_v ever_o suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o ever_o assume_v a_o authority_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o be_v secure_o follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o definition_n but_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o the_o rejector_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o have_v be_v wicked_o do_v if_o there_o may_v have_v be_v error_n in_o faith_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n can_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o christendom_n to_o embrace_v that_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o sure_o a_o practice_n so_o universal_a so_o frequent_a and_o yet_o so_o pernicious_a will_v have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a ancient_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o this_o procede_a of_o council_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justifiable_a for_o this_o proceed_n of_o settle_v a_o court_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o everlasting_a court_n to_o be_v call_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n the_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a point_n if_o in_o place_n of_o this_o truth_n error_n against_o faith_n can_v have_v be_v perpetual_o obtrude_v even_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n imagine_v if_o you_o can_v a_o thing_n more_o pernicious_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o antiquity_n if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a as_o you_o say_v thirtenth_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v of_o nazianzens_n opinion_n about_o counsel_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o procopius_n the_o 12_o as_o you_o say_v but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o 42._o sir_n i_o think_v if_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n out_o of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o father_n be_v true_a no_o single_a proof_n bring_v from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v any_o force_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n what_o force_n soever_o it_o may_v have_v have_v out_o of_o a_o mouth_n use_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o you_o be_v press_v &_o ask_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o yes_o sir_n tell_v i_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o what_o he_o say_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v show_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_n council_n call_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o it_o now_o sir_n tell_v i_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o council_n his_o word_n be_v i_o be_o thus_o affect_v as_o to_o shun_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n if_o i_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n nor_o that_o have_v a_o end_n of_o evil_n more_o than_o a_o addition_n sir_n you_o much_o wrong_v this_o grave_a father_n if_o you_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o council_n as_o i_o now_o mention_v before_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o such_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nice_n let_v we_o hear_v from_o himself_o his_o opinion_n of_o this_o one_o council_n out_o of_o those_o treatise_n which_o go_v just_a before_o his_o epistle_n which_o you_o may_v have_v read_v as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n be_v ask_v the_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promulgate_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nice_a &_o that_o he_o never_o do_v prefer_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o he_o tract_n 50._o and_o in_o his_o next_o treatise_n he_o explicate_v this_o faith_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o do_v embrace_v the_o treatise_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o his_o mind_n know_v it_o oppose_v with_o invincible_a verity_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n gregory_n then_o who_o speak_v thus_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o reverence_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n l._n 1_o epistol_n ep._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o then_o who_o thus_o reverence_v lawful_a general_a council_n do_v not_o doubtless_o speak_v the_o former_a word_n concern_v they_o but_o do_v he_o perhaps_o speak_v they_o of_o lawful_a particular_a council_n no_o how_o then_o it_o be_v hard_a fortune_n to_o live_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n have_v so_o great_a power_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o lawful_a proceed_n
the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v undoubted_o and_o here_o as_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v some_o thing_n you_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o sit_v so_o long_o a_o thing_n as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o that_o council_n infallibility_n as_o that_o much_o dispute_v and_o make_v several_a speech_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o only_o one_o short_a decree_n be_v make_v look_v on_o the_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o great_a dispute_n opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o apostle_n first_o council_n look_v on_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o all_o party_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o than_o a_o scandal_n unto_o any_o to_o see_v so_o mature_a consideration_n use_v but_o both_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o mean_a delivery_n of_o any_o one_o condemnation_n will_v be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o condemn_a person_n 27._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o prime_a doctor_n hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o council_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authothority_n of_o scripture_n ministerial_o propose_v by_o the_o council_n sir_n i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o that_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o the_o council_n have_v to_o cite_v even_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o a_o arrian_n that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o probable_o declare_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o as_o you_o say_v here_o if_o the_o text_n be_v but_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v this_o probable_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n athanasius_n urge_v consubstantiality_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o god_n word_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n only_o probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n which_o council_n if_o it_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o propose_v like_o a_o minister_n such_o and_o such_o text_n as_o may_v be_v several_o take_v and_o consequent_o mistake_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o be_v only_o fallible_a can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o its_o interpretation_n to_o propose_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n hold_v that_o as_o truth_n before_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o council_n convince_v by_o that_o very_o he_o can_v nor_o bold_o denounce_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o o_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o council_n he_o bold_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o after_o this_o you_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v if_o more_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n saint_n austin_n against_o his_o arrian_n adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v by_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o wave_v and_o go_v to_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n sir_n a_o man_n of_o read_v can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v never_o by_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o by_o your_o church_n of_o england_n number_v among_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o four_o by_o addition_n of_o this_o council_n have_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v five_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v prevail_v against_o you_o by_o only_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o never_o cite_v yet_o but_o stand_v whole_o on_o other_o argument_n for_o i_o know_v as_o we_o in_o vain_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n against_o manichâans_n or_o out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o you_o so_o saint_n aâstââ_n in_o vain_a have_v insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o one_o who_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v at_o that_o of_o trent_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n admit_v by_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o long_a contention_n fit_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n alone_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o we_o two_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o contest_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o contest_v with_o you_o about_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o saint_n aâstin_n do_v with_o he_o 28._o but_o before_o i_o enter_v further_o upon_o this_o contestation_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v clear_o decide_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o plain_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a must_v clear_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v decide_v for_o you_o against_o i_o by_o plain_a scripture_n if_o then_o i_o can_v but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o clear_o decide_v against_o i_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o error_n in_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v against_o plain_a scripture_n what_o i_o hold_v to_o wiât_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o plain_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o error_n now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n this_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o therefore_o this_o can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n my_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v show_v by_o cite_v as_o clear_a text_n for_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o this_o point_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o well_o then_o for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o text_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n and_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n account_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 29._o in_o my_o 23._o numb_a of_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o add_v a_o four_o text_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o daiâs_n number_n of_o my_o 23th_o number_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o die_v a_o thousand_o and_o 6_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o of_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n their_o successor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a play_n your_o word_n be_v although_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o by_o those_o word_n such_o assistance_n your_o last_o reply_n show_v that_o you_o mean_v assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n sir_n stand_v to_o scripture_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o promise_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n against_o your_o reason_n we_o have_v our_o reason_n bring_v against_o my_o illimited_a text_n another_o text_n teach_v clear_o that_o my_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o small_a assistance_n in_o other_o age_n than_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a reason_n why_o christ_n give_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v great_a in_o age_n remote_a from_o christ_n you_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v our_o tradition_n now_o equal_o infallible_a to_o those_o of_o these_o time_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v now_o that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n be_v crucify_v do_v rise_v again_o than_o it_o be_v present_o after_o these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o infallibily_n true_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_z as_o infallilible_n so_o i_o say_v of_o tradition_n which_o for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o lose_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o to_o go_v on_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n for_o other_o age_n what_o text_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v promise_v more_o and_o give_v what_o he_o promise_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v this_o infallibility_n in_o age_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n sir_n do_v not_o the_o church_n alone_o serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yes_o why_o then_o be_v scripture_n think_v necessary_a by_o you_o even_o for_o this_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v before_o again_o the_o old_a scripture_n do_v it_o not_o testify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yes_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v saint_n john_n baptist_n send_v to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n still_o further_o testify_v this_o mark_v here_o how_o false_a your_o judgement_n be_v in_o think_v god_n will_v promise_v just_a what_o be_v necessary_a and_o no_o more_o sir_n in_o age_n after_o the_o first_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o vast_a extent_n in_o such_o a_o vast_a compass_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o many_o age_n a_o world_n of_o doubt_n will_v rise_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o which_o corrupt_a scripture_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n which_o not_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v by_o scripture_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o promise_v a_o assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n for_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o age_n will_v a_o authority_n so_o assist_v to_o testify_v all_o this_o infallible_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o so_o many_o authority_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n after_o it_o be_v infallible_o testify_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o for_o want_v of_o this_o disposition_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o assistance_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o first_o what_o you_o add_v of_o tradition_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v see_v also_o number_v twelve_o but_o what_o you_o add_v of_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o for_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v &c._n &c._n be_v now_o hold_v certain_a which_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o before_o again_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v how_o know_v you_o by_o scripture_n only_o that_o no_o necessary_a point_n for_o practice_n or_o belief_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n only_o do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n we_o have_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a we_o remain_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o high_a point_n then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o so_o real_o or_o figurative_o only_a these_o word_n baptise_v all_o nation_n do_v or_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o absolve_v or_o be_v it_o not_o now_o time_n make_v these_o hold_v for_o uncertainty_n whereas_o by_o and_o by_o you_o admit_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnable_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n for_o then_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o god_n to_o be_v withal_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o will_v destroy_v quite_o what_o you_o say_v before_o for_o before_o you_o say_v heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n baptise_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o we_o and_o you_o differ_v wherefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o these_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n or_o else_o you_o can_v show_v with_o what_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v for_o all_o these_o last_o age_n precede_v the_o reformation_n let_v we_o go_v on_o 30._o what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n christ_n promise_v may_v be_v gather_v behold_v a_o five_o text_n out_o of_o several_a word_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o verse_n 15._o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o verse_n 27._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o be_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o ask_v now_o according_a to_o these_o text_n how_o long_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o text._n shall_v he_o also_o secure_a those_o with_o who_o he_o for_o ever_o abide_v from_o all_o error_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n say_v the_o text._n give_v i_o then_o leave_v less_o to_o regard_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n where_o there_o be_v all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o error_n if_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n i_o reply_v that_o all_o truth_n exclude_v all_o error_n either_o in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v you_o can_v assure_o tell_v i_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o which_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n which_o not_o which_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v not_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o believe_v she_o she_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v secure_o follow_v she_o in_o all_o herwaies_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o
and_o the_o day_n of_o her_o mourning_n have_v be_v these_o full_a thousand_o year_n short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o her_o mourning_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o such_o gross_a error_n she_o shall_v to_o god_n comfort_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v these_o word_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n seek_v for_o and_o find_v out_o because_o inhabit_v and_o not_o forsake_v your_o invisiible_a church_n be_v so_o desolate_a that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o city_n still_o seek_v for_o but_o never_o to_o be_v find_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o else_o tell_v i_o where_o 34_o for_o a_o nine_o text_n let_v all_o these_o last_o text_n of_o esay_n pass_v as_o for_o one_o i_o allege_v that_o of_o daniel_n 2.44_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v visible_a to_o we_o all_o there_o be_v add_v a_o circumstance_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o most_o visible_a to_o wit_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o visible_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o quite_o abolish_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n be_v so_o visible_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o than_o this_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o last_o 2000_o year_n to_o have_v be_v fall_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v of_o all_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v be_v these_o last_o thousand_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o will_v not_o find_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v not_o fall_v this_o time_n into_o confess_a heresy_n therefore_o to_o verify_v these_o word_n you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v that_o so_o you_o may_v find_v christ_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o also_o we_o shall_v literal_o expound_v what_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o this_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v either_o into_o idolatry_n as_o you_o intimate_v hereafter_o when_o you_o reply_v to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n nor_o when_o it_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a tribunal_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v true_o decide_v for_o erect_v which_o tribunal_n you_o page_n 22._o say_v she_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o treason_n against_o god_n the_o judge_n in_o set_v up_o another_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o again_o pa._n 106._o that_o for_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n she_o be_v high_o presumptuous_a and_o in_o this_o more_o than_o a_o usurper_n commit_v a_o insolent_a usurpation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o scripture_n and_o p._n 23._o you_o hold_v this_o infallibility_n as_o destructive_a to_o soul_n as_o uncertainty_n of_o true_a religion_n nay_o say_v you_o uncertainty_n may_v be_v help_v but_o infallibility_n have_v no_o remedy_n sure_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v universal_o fall_v into_o uncertainty_n of_o true_a belief_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v be_v the_o stand_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n fall_v into_o the_o want_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v put_v it_o in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o all_o divine_a faith_n consist_v in_o a_o infallible_a assent_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n fall_v even_o by_o this_o one_o fall_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n can_v a_o church_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v that_o church_n raise_v in_o christ_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n by_o her_o visible_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n succeed_v with_o a_o visible_a succession_n one_o to_o another_o administer_a visible_a sacrament_n and_o by_o her_o visible_a decree_n and_o such_o like_a visible_a act_n destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v in_o their_o place_n visible_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verify_v daniel_n prophecy_n by_o stand_v for_o ever_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o this_o church_n find_v i_o out_o if_o you_o can_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o many_o visible_a act_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n verify_v these_o word_n must_v be_v visible_a distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o point_v debate_v between_o we_o what_o you_o hereafter_o add_v concern_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n and_o my_o first_o place_n out_o of_o esay_n i_o shall_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n here_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v all_o these_o nine_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o that_o their_o force_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 35_o this_o be_v do_v i_o must_v again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a by_o clear_a text_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o truth_n this_o controversy_n of_o the_o fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a controversy_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o you_o who_o pretend_v this_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v for_o you_o against_o i_o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v by_o clear_a text_n than_o all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a i_o say_v christ_n visible_a church_n for_o all_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n you_o bring_v must_v be_v concern_v christ_n church_n and_o you_o must_v bring_v text_n and_o not_o discourse_n or_o else_o you_o decide_v not_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o which_o only_o you_o appeal_v observe_v these_o few_o thing_n and_o give_v i_o these_o text_n and_o i_o here_o give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o proclaim_v i_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v that_o we_o adhere_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n tribunal_n because_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o because_o upon_o trial_n make_v by_o scripture_n her_o tribunal_n be_v prove_v infallible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o 36._o what_o occur_v next_o be_v to_o justify_v myself_o from_o the_o false_a slander_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v i_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o st._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 19_o sir_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o you_o do_v that_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v only_o regard_v that_o edition_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o justify_v myself_o but_o condemn_v you_o of_o corrupt_v this_o place_n now_o i_o only_o charge_v the_o edition_n which_o you_o use_v of_o corruption_n yea_o of_o such_o corruption_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o suspect_v it_o who_o will_v read_v the_o context_n with_o his_o perfect_a sense_n about_o he_o for_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n have_v say_v that_o he_o first_o believe_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o there_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o upon_o good_a reason_n he_o come_v in_o the_o 51_o chapter_n to_o press_v his_o adversary_n to_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o free_v themselves_o from_o error_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o then_o in_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n he_o urge_v the_o wholesomnesse_n of_o follow_v this_o authority_n here_o come_v in_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o wit_n for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o humane_a affair_n in_o vain_a will_v solicitude_n be_v about_o religion_n but_o if_o both_o the_o very_a beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o inward_a conscience_n do_v both_o public_o
to_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o four_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o so_o will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o contradict_v that_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o you_o add_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o predicate_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o say_v so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v scripture_n now_o do_v not_o you_o draw_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n no_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v it_o then_o all_o who_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v &_o none_o that_o have_v contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v the_o former_a you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o late_a you_o can_v prove_v pope_n vigilius_n contradict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 5._o gen._n council_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v he_o damn_v five_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o understand_v it_o copulative_o or_o disjunctive_o copulative_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disjunctive_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o tradition_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o disjunctive_o than_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n then_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infalible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o timothy_n until_o that_o time_n you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o to_o end_v this_o answer_n we_o note_v here_o that_o you_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o stickle_a about_o the_o church_n that_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v rome-heathen_a be_v also_o true_a by_o you_o of_o rome-christian_a et_fw-fr major_a cura_fw-la unius_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o there_o be_v more_o care_n have_v of_o one_o rome_n than_o all_o heaven_n you_o go_v on_o three_o you_o say_v you_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v you_o say_v yes_o but_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o come_v down_o from_o your_o former_a universality_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o motive_n thereof_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o in_o order_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v so_o that_o by_o this_o concession_n you_o open_v the_o way_n to_o contradict_v your_o own_o practice_n but_o you_o will_v shut_v it_o again_o by_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v all_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o infalible_a direction_n in_o way_n of_o supply_n well_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o plain_o which_o speak_v your_o mind_n if_o not_o deliver_v then_o sure_o not_o plain_o for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o not_o plain_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o lighten_v we_o if_o not_o deliver_v think_v upon_o the_o argument_n you_o know_v well_o if_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o much_o rather_o all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o deliver_v and_o not_o plain_o then_o plain_o not_o deliver_v for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o use_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n and_o how_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o also_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o your_o own_o distinction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o not_o every_o one_o if_o timothy_n then_o much_o more_o other_o because_o more_o be_v require_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n than_o to_o other_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v what_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o many_o to_o their_o perdition_n do_v misunderstand_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o misinterpretation_n of_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n ans_fw-fr first_o you_o will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o note_v that_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v not_o by_o misunderstanding_n but_o by_o wrest_v of_o those_o place_n you_o know_v the_o greek_a be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o pervert_v deprave_v and_o so_o also_o your_o translation_n of_o rheims_n deprave_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o intellectual_a error_n as_o a_o moral_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o the_o late_a second_o here_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o all_o not_o many_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v argue_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o you_o syllogize_v so_o you_o proceed_v a_o particulari_fw-la &_o a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la three_o the_o pervert_n and_o deprave_v do_v more_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o their_o be_v unstable_a than_o ignorant_a therefore_o can_v you_o impute_v that_o to_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o at_o least_o partly_o belong_v to_o another_o cause_n four_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v so_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o than_o this_o text_n be_v not_o pertinent_a five_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o than_o it_o seem_v hereby_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o read_v those_o epistle_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o therefore_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o wrest_v they_o and_o peruse_v your_o own_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o do_v ingenuous_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o refer_v to_o the_o epistle_n as_o some_o copy_n he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v although_o afterward_o estius_n will_v extend_v they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n four_o you_o object_n heresy_n and_o lewd_a life_n to_o some_o in_o who_o you_o say_v we_o invest_v infallibility_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n beside_o give_v all_o scope_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o judge_v fit_a etc._n etc._n unto_o but_o to_o prevent_v ans_fw-fr but_o do_v you_o remember_v what_o occasion_n i_o have_v to_o object_v this_o to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n you_o charge_v we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o learned_a divine_n that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n manner_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o in_o who_o you_o vest_v
way_n as_o be_v know_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o assent_n intrinsical_v argument_n from_o scripture_n extrinsecall_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o private_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o be_v the_o autopistie_a of_o scripture_n which_o god_n by_o faith_n infuse_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o catarinus_n his_o reason_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n about_o subjective_a certitude_n of_o grace_n private_a faith_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o in_o universality_n three_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n then_o let_v we_o know_v by_o what_o council_n all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n somewhat_o may_v be_v put_v in_o as_o towards_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o to_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n declare_v by_o they_o as_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la authentic_a for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meddle_v with_o little_a but_o emergent_a question_n whereas_o of_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n establish_v they_o what_o ground_n have_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o say_v the_o infallible_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n representative_a with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n ans_fw-fr the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n have_v it_o self_n more_o to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n intelligence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a habit_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v dispose_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o term_n of_o those_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o faith_n do_v bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o this_o as_o be_v the_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o regard_n of_o cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v supernatural_a verity_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o scripture_n material_o now_o as_o the_o principle_n natural_a be_v see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n so_o be_v the_o supernatural_a principle_n see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n with_o my_o eye_n so_o certain_o do_v i_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o intelligence_n so_o do_v i_o see_v supernatural_a verity_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o so_o evident_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o natural_a principle_n through_o their_o light_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o take_v certainty_n proper_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la for_o this_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_a of_o certainty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a for_o so_o certainty_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o general_a but_o certain_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a be_v also_o infallible_a as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n above_o certainty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o this_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o what_o we_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o and_o more_o than_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o imperfect_a three_o this_o be_v not_o so_o wise_o consider_v to_o strain_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n of_o utmost_a infallibility_n as_o they_o determine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o come_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o we_o four_o whereas_o he_o sometime_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o essential_a defect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o take_v it_o not_o by_o their_o way_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v yet_o that_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o point_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o infallible_o as_o they_o have_v hold_v scripture_n upon_o tenure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pontefician_n unto_o the_o death_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v they_o deny_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n now_o according_a to_o the_o pontifician_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v receive_v every_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a without_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o the_o efficient_a of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v then_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o at_o first_o word_n and_o immediate_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v second_o that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o last_n chap._n second_o num._n that_o a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n until_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o his_o mere_a say_n so_o do_v not_o sure_o make_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o probable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o heresy_n material_a because_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o heresy_n formal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n for_o simple_a dissent_n do_v not_o include_v formal_a opposition_n but_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v and_o for_o your_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o must_v interpose_v in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n of_o the_o case_n it_o do_v but_o how_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o review_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n he_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o st._n john_n the_o 22._o you_o
blessing_n may_v be_v like_a to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v determine_v the_o judgement_n unto_o certain_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o conflict_n of_o hard_a thing_n spark_n of_o fire_n do_v break_v out_o so_o by_o the_o industrious_a discussion_n of_o opinion_n truth_n may_v appear_v eminent_o but_o we_o can_v conclude_v the_o definition_n intuitive_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la infallible_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o declaration_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o do_v also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o their_o conclusion_n when_o their_o discourse_n be_v fallible_a unless_o they_o go_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o by_o scripture_n examine_v opinion_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o by_o scripture_n examine_v their_o definition_n as_o to_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o determination_n council_n or_o scripture_n when_o council_n begin_v by_o it_o and_o determine_v with_o it_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o make_v they_o in_o no_o sense_n final_a or_o none_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v clear_a etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n how_o little_a strength_n of_o reason_n have_v it_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v answer_v immediate_o before_o my_o adversary_n do_v we_o right_o in_o confess_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o also_o may_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o think_v they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o define_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n but_o what_o then_o 1._o what_o if_o they_o think_v so_o we_o have_v liberty_n by_o our_o principle_n to_o think_v that_o inconcludent_a because_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v such_o power_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o unless_o we_o shall_v hold_v they_o infallible_a as_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o they_o may_v think_v amiss_o of_o such_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o determination_n second_o we_o distinguish_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v take_v either_o reduplicative_o or_o specificative_o for_o all_o that_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o former_a if_o their_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v think_v so_o we_o think_v they_o do_v not_o think_v right_a the_o latter_a power_n they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v and_o not_o think_v amiss_o but_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o definition_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o sink_v all_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n have_v not_o other_o court_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n and_o yet_o be_v sometime_o defective_a in_o point_n of_o law_n their_o fallibility_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o will_n to_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n and_o yet_o their_o censure_n also_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o may_v neither_o import_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o wrong_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v define_v and_o determine_v if_o error_n and_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o fallibilitie_n of_o sentence_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o falsity_n either_o by_o ignorance_n and_o so_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o judice_fw-la reputatur_fw-la pro_fw-la dolo_fw-la or_o else_o by_o wilfulness_n which_o formal_o make_v the_o injury_n because_o intend_v second_o the_o excommunication_n proceed_v against_o the_o person_n for_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o for_o a_o dissent_n of_o judgement_n for_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la foro_fw-la nemo_fw-la luit_fw-la so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o that_o gainsay_v by_o excommunication_n for_o that_o simple_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o also_o three_o the_o judge_n though_o he_o judge_v not_o well_o yet_o may_v do_v well_o if_o he_o judge_v with_o competent_a knowledge_n and_o due_a integrity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o injury_n if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a since_o god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o disannul_v humane_a judicature_n for_o humane_a infirmity_n his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v true_a my_o adversary_n do_v refer_v to_o another_o chapter_n we_o stay_v his_o leisure_n whereas_o you_o add_v fourthly_a 6._o num._n 6._o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v claim_v a_o undisputed_a assent_n yet_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v a_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n you_o teach_v by_o word_n what_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o glorious_a reformer_n have_v notorious_o gainsay_v to_o this_o it_o be_v ready_o answer_v that_o reformer_n may_v be_v glorious_a as_o to_o the_o general_a effect_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v extravagant_a in_o modo_fw-la sober_a business_n may_v be_v manage_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n second_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o glorious_a reformer_n do_v notorious_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o do_v gainsay_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n be_v yet_o for_o our_o use_n si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la queritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v look_v after_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n which_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o application_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v case_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o glorious_a reformer_n do_v first_o appear_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o do_v gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o romanist_n do_v take_v the_o root_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o those_o reformer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v so_o then_o as_o we_o deny_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o reformer_n do_v begin_v so_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o sense_n do_v include_v all_o time_n and_o special_o the_o primitive_a which_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o sure_o if_o the_o romanist_n prove_v his_o church_n by_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n for_o himself_o then_o must_v he_o interpretative_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o of_o that_o present_a roman_a and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o reformer_n gainsay_v not_o the_o primitive_a they_o gainsay_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o for_o time_n and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a do_v most_o as_o they_o say_v depend_v upon_o three_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v our_o religion_n from_o those_o reformer_n as_o be_v wear_v into_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o impropriate_a christianity_n by_o any_o singular_a person_n we_o may_v take_v hint_n from_o they_o to_o consider_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v our_o church_n by_o tertullian_n rule_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n ch_n 32._o in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n that_o conspire_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o less_o account_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n four_o those_o reformer_n even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o according_a to_o
the_o council_n or_o after_o if_o before_o also_o than_o we_o see_v that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v we_o upbraid_v in_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o professor_n if_o after_o than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n five_o he_o do_v not_o advise_o put_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n confirm_v their_o acts._n this_o be_v not_o discreet_o apply_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o as_o to_o this_o he_o be_v first_o deceive_v in_o think_v we_o will_v swallow_v his_o supposition_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o universality_n and_o singularity_n we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n second_o liberius_n do_v subscribe_v s._n athanasius_n banishment_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o take_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o council_n from_o a_o pope_n when_o he_o subscribe_v against_o it_o three_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o by_o some_o other_o bishop_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o my_o adversary_n principle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v be_v but_o humane_a because_o it_o have_v not_o its_o esse_fw-la formale_a by_o the_o pope_n yea_o sixthly_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o shall_v oppose_v a_o great_a humane_a authority_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o humane_a for_o he_o oppose_v the_o great_a part_n before_o seven_o he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o if_o he_o may_v oppose_v upon_o his_o supposition_n a_o great_a humane_a authority_n then_o until_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v divine_a so_o as_o infallible_o assist_v with_o infallibility_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v not_o true_a notwithstanding_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o opppse_v a_o general_n council_n more_o than_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o number_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v he_o so_o sober_o defend_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a catholic_n he_o say_v to_o avoid_v this_o very_a strife_n impertinent_a now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o use_v that_o very_a name_n by_o which_o no_o other_o be_v exclude_v this_o be_v ingenious_o say_v but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v wont_a to_o usurp_v this_o title_n and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o it_o lest_o my_o silence_n shall_v be_v misinterpret_v for_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v advantage_n at_o what_o be_v say_v and_o also_o at_o what_o be_v not_o say_v but_o indeed_o do_v he_o give_v up_o the_o title_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o also_o as_o not_o exclusive_a to_o they_o neither_o in_o comprehension_n which_o will_v make_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o in_o jurisdiction_n then_o why_o do_v man_n contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n why_o be_v add_v in_o their_o creed_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a why_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v none_o account_v catholic_n but_o they_o indeed_o also_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n if_o the_o knot_n can_v be_v untie_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o title_n to_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o appropriation_n but_o this_o confession_n i_o suppose_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o well_o accept_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o ruine_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o plain_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a so_o he_o say_v still_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o infallible_a so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a catholic_n now_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o church_n catholic_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o this_o impertinent_a strife_n you_o say_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o if_o such_o a_o put-off_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o i_o i_o may_v soon_o have_v do_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o what_o be_v say_v because_o so_o little_a be_v say_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o he_o know_v he_o be_v pinch_v by_o mention_n of_o the_o falsification_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o several_a other_o particular_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o a_o intelligent_a man_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v except_v against_o what_o i_o say_v solid_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v forbear_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o consideration_n and_o also_o to_o my_o former_a vindication_n of_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o have_v four_o answer_n he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o athanasius_n which_o may_v more_o happy_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o twelve_o number_n he_o will_v refute_v i_o by_o note_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 12._o num._n 12._o his_o discourse_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o syllogism_n text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n unless_o as_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o my_o next_z ch_z but_o i_o hold_v text_n of_o scripture_n only_o infallible_a therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n unless_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o assistance_n infallible_a as_o st._n math._n 28._o ult_n and_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o next_o ch_z this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o ratiocination_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v show_v the_o civility_n not_o to_o prevent_v the_o use_n and_o business_n of_o the_o next_o ch_z but_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v valid_a no_o where_n it_o will_v not_o grow_v strong_a by_o the_o next_o age_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o to_o repeat_v repetition_n that_o as_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o deny_v it_o upon_o our_o account_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n although_o not_o upon_o his_o account_n all_o thing_n plain_o necessary_a be_v so_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o controversy_n thereabouts_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n simple_a error_n do_v not_o damn_v but_o those_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o belief_n by_o respect_n to_o object_n or_o use_v but_o do_v take_v all_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apt_a to_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o thing_n necessary_a because_o all_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v with_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v note_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o necessary_a controversy_n for_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o than_o second_o as_o to_o the_o major_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o themselves_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n shall_v formal_o decide_v controversy_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v when_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v we_o say_v not_o that_o formal_o any_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o in_o thing_n plain_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o decision_n and_o in_o many_o controversy_n the_o scripture_n do_v as_o well_o in_o the_o principle_n decide_v it_o as_o the_o law_n do_v difference_n civil_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o themselves_o therefore_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o decide_v they_o without_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v that_o first_o in_o thing_n plain_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o need_v of_o infallible_a determination_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n speculative_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v by_o infallible_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n practical_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o person_n against_o disturbance_n now_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v of_o the_o former_a end_n of_o controversy_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n that_o sober_o read_v all_o
three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n upon_o the_o supposition_n who_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o carranza_n can_v determine_v it_o four_o st._n peter_n be_v appoint_v rather_o for_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o their_o commination_n do_v very_o well_o to_o put_v st._n paul_n with_o st._n peter_n for_o indeed_o st_n paul_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o five_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o rome_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n protestation_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v arrogate_v and_o usurp_v universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o alwye_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n because_o there_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o his_o argument_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o that_o time_n yea_o sixthly_a and_o last_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o certitude_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n to_o be_v sure_a nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a priest_n or_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o principle_n bring_v it_o into_o question_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n by_o baptism_n or_o priest_n by_o order_n or_o bishop_n by_o consecration_n and_o also_o second_o because_o some_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n have_v get_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o simony_n which_o make_v it_o disputable_a even_o among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la criminis_fw-la make_v they_o no_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o bind_v too_o injoin_v that_o such_o as_o get_v their_o dignity_n by_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o yea_o three_o when_o there_o be_v antipape_n how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o right_a who_o the_o council_n do_v accept_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v infallible_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n otherwise_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v call_v without_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n that_o which_o append_v hereunto_o be_v collateral_o answer_v here_o more_o particular_o before_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o often_o this_o proposition_n do_v indeed_o plain_o contradict_v our_o proposition_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a unless_o it_o by_o itself_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o church_n its_o infallibility_n their_o first_o principle_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o church_n can_v make_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o ignatius_n phrase_n be_v he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n be_v safe_a he_o that_o go_v by_o scripture_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n go_v by_o the_o rule_n therefore_o now_o god_n have_v propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n by_o bellarmin_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o controversy_n as_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n than_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rule_n and_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v bellarmin_n use_n because_o than_o they_o who_o he_o dispute_v against_o might_n have_v urge_v their_o revelation_n beside_o the_o rule_n though_o not_o against_o it_o as_o the_o pontifician_n be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o what_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o i_o have_v give_v before_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 4_o cat._n p._n 85._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v thing_n divine_a and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o cat._n p._n 117._o and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prae_n cap._n 13._o his_o regula_n fidei_fw-la be_v a_o sum_n of_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v this_o rule_n he_o say_v adversus_fw-la regulam_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o irenaeus_n also_o mean_v tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o several_a place_n indeed_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o basill_n and_o austin_n be_v quote_v by_o the_o pontifician_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n but_o for_o these_o father_n if_o their_o consent_n do_v ground_n infallible_a assent_n be_v either_o misunderstand_a or_o else_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o they_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v false_a as_o for_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v former_o quote_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n basill_n i_o have_v produce_v too_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a we_o will_v quote_v he_o for_o the_o other_o part_n namely_o of_o action_n though_o we_o may_v also_o name_v he_o for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o make_v his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o b._n of_o epistle_n three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o whatsoever_o custom_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n write_v for_o there_o he_o prove_v all_o about_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v however_o he_o take_v scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o agent_n yea_o also_o this_o point_n be_v agitate_a by_o marinarus_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n where_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n z._n p._n 151._o z._n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o voice_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v order_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o shall_v also_o give_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o somewhat_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v but_o keep_v in_o mystery_n for_o oral_a tradition_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n distinct_o now_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o how_o many_o scripture_n express_v not_o ans_fw-fr let_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o antecedent_n will_v it_o be_v concluce_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o plain_o set_v
he_o note_v this_o because_o it_o be_v right_a will_v he_o correct_v the_o magnificate_n this_o be_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o without_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rhemish_n for_o so_o they_o to_o correct_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o all_o doctrine_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o easy_o bring_v to_o st._n basil_n rule_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o teach_v without_o envy_n to_o learn_v without_o shame_n but_o i_o need_v not_o learn_v from_o my_o adversary_n how_o to_o order_v my_o discourse_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o forename_a text_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o second_o rejoinder_n be_v produce_v pat_o against_o his_o assertion_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o this_o i_o oppose_v the_o text_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16._o v._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequent_a god_n have_v well_o provide_v for_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o general_n then_o i_o urge_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la and_o now_o because_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v punctual_o against_o the_o term_n he_o have_v in_o this_o paper_n and_o yet_o nemo_fw-la temetur_fw-la divinare_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n in_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o as_o he_o say_v in_o tacitus_n utinam_fw-la tu_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la fery_n to_o the_o business_n then_o we_o say_v first_o that_o my_o adversary_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n every_o syllogism_n or_o proof_n or_o answer_v do_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la conclude_v against_o the_o main_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o last_o instance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v right_o make_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v rebound_v ultimate_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o second_o as_o to_o his_o syllogism_n which_o he_o think_v conclude_v absurd_o upon_o our_o opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o it_o have_v neither_o mode_n nor_o figure_n he_o have_v better_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o enthymem_n or_o a_o full_a syllogism_n thus_o whatsoever_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n now_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n not_o to_o put_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o easy_o have_v deny_v the_o major_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n whatsoever_o distributive_o yea_o also_o and_o because_o whatsoever_o so_o be_v inspire_v do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o sophister_n he_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o obscure_a form_n yea_o none_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v three_o if_o all_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v collective_o or_o complexive_o so_o we_o own_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o his_o consequence_n of_o teach_v submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fourthly_a he_o shall_v discreet_o have_v take_v all_o scripture_n complexive_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o then_o if_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o end_n what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o addition_n of_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la if_o every_o part_n can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a what_o use_v of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o tradition_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o five_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v swallow_v his_o own_o discourse_n for_o the_o church_n thus_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o will_v have_v please_v he_o well_o since_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la by_o this_o one_o article_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o sixthly_a he_o mistake_v i_o simple_o or_o worse_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v to_o conclude_v contradictory_o by_o every_o particular_a unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o commit_v herein_o a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n make_v that_o to_o be_v conclude_v several_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v joint_o and_o seventh_o we_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la thus_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v exception_n make_v as_o to_o the_o major_a that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v that_o effect_n upon_o timothy_n yet_o not_o upon_o every_o one_o we_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o follow_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a than_o a_o majori_fw-la other_o because_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n need_v more_o direction_n as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v with_o mr._n cressy_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n for_o than_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v they_o from_o their_o youth_n they_o may_v make_v they_o also_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o learn_v they_o from_o their_o youth_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o boy_n of_o five_o year_n old_a be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bible_n again_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n then_o sure_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a together_o but_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o new_a not_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n write_v as_o the_o rhemists_n note_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o word_n not-written_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a then_o let_v they_o say_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o exclude_v tradition_n if_o they_o do_v say_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v traditive_a interpretation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o new_a be_v add_v to_o illustrate_v and_o declare_v the_o old_a but_o it_o exclude_v tradition_n of_o new_a matter_n because_o the_o new_a add_v no_o new_a matter_n to_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o again_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o thing_n necessary_a in_o scripture_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a be_v yet_o able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a as_o to_o point_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n then_o certain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o sufficiency_n of_o plainness_n because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2._o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o end_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la to_o doctrine_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o redargution_n of_o error_n to_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sufficient_o provide_v all_o
may_v be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n external_a as_o to_o peace_n but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a if_o any_o thing_n will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n this_o might_n yea_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v if_o such_o a_o monarchy_n be_v necessary_a be_v this_o infallibility_n necessary_a because_o ministerial_a authority_n do_v not_o essential_o include_v such_o a_o infallibility_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n therefore_o than_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o then_o say_v so_o ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o use_n which_o i_o make_v of_o this_o text_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a that_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v then_o sufficient_a before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v in_o our_o sense_n to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o for_o those_o use_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n to_o timothy_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v we_o if_o he_o think_v we_o hold_v that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v then_o write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o yet_o more_o may_v be_v add_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o the_o canon_n then_o do_v not_o restrain_v god_n but_o man_n therefore_o we_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o if_o he_o take_v complete_o finish_v simple_o then_o indeed_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n so_o as_o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o our_o sense_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o then_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o the_o term_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v conclude_v but_o not_o true_a so_o this_o specious_a argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n without_o its_o end_n only_o we_o will_v now_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o he_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o now_o much_o rather_o after_o it_o be_v thus_o complete_o finish_v be_v it_o sufficient_a or_o more_o full_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contradictory_n to_o st._n paul_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a after_o it_o be_v complete_v again_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blunt_v with_o those_o interpretation_n which_o your_o opinion_n license_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n or_o a_o slander_n we_o license_v not_o any_o blunt_v of_o the_o edge_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o misinterpretation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v of_o blunt_v the_o edge_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o only_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n or_o argument_n be_v able_a ex_fw-la vi_fw-la fua_fw-la to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o sense_n they_o give_v be_v authentic_a let_v they_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o they_o to_o quarrel_v first_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o so_o they_o may_v least_o be_v discover_v but_o who_o blunt_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v any_o way_n let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o we_o how_o they_o have_v adulterate_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v according_a to_o the_o divinely-spirited_n interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n hand_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n ans_fw-fr how_o often_o must_v we_o be_v force_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o due_a representative_a towards_o compose_v of_o difference_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n for_o necessary_a controversy_n since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o controversy_n about_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n infallible_a we_o must_v know_v it_o and_o who_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o also_o then_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n then_o what_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n not_o write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o equal_o bind_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o then_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v frequent_o that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v that_o alone_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o tradition_n as_o it_o oppose_v tradition_n so_o alone_o and_o it_o do_v exclude_v they_o and_o as_o it_o do_v respect_v the_o church_n so_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o it_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infalble_a his_o other_o line_n unto_o the_o eleven_o num_fw-la may_v have_v be_v spare_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la verum_fw-la prius_fw-la nec_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o they_o have_v also_o be_v answer_v and_o here_o wise_o he_o join_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o former_a text_n 11._o num._n 11._o another_o text_n which_o i_o produce_v against_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o fourteen_o number_n that_o he_o may_v handsome_o decline_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v punctual_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n but_o we_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o run_a leap_n the_o text_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n st._n john_n 5.39_o his_o exception_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n evident_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o evident_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o command_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n ans_fw-fr first_o evident_a proof_n they_o have_v not_o best_o urge_v for_o than_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o their_o discourse_n which_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n second_o if_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o imperative_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v their_o cause_n since_o i_o be_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o propose_v the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la not_o as_o a_o opponent_n therefore_o if_o i_o name_v a_o text_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a against_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o against_o they_o special_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n for_o a_o probable_a contradiction_n undo_v infallibility_n three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o this_o interpretation_n if_o any_o other_o shall_v weigh_v with_o we_o
say_v that_o god_n want_v ability_n to_o set_v down_o other_o point_n as_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o that_o therefore_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o verity_n to_o be_v clear_o deliver_v for_o our_o salvation_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o direct_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v all_o other_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o necessary_a plainness_n again_o three_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o firm_a word_n than_o the_o testimomony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n then_o where_o we_o have_v that_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v this_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o likely_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n special_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o more_o sure_a that_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o must_v be_v more_o credible_a yea_o and_o until_o they_o prove_v that_o something_o new_a in_o substance_n be_v add_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o text_n avail_v also_o for_o christian_n against_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v take_v their_o direction_n from_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o now_o live_v but_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o we_o know_v god_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o deny_v until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v or_o these_o text_n better_o answer_v but_o we_o have_v one_o more_o your_o six_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act_n the_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beroean_n 14._o num._n 14._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o text_n he_o bring_v several_a plea_n some_o common_a to_o former_a text_n as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o number_n these_o be_v answer_v already_o those_o that_o be_v new_a we_o shall_v here_o examine_v and_o first_o he_o call_v for_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v st._n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n do_v infer_v rather_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n before_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o aught_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o receive_v st._n paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n as_o good_a though_o they_o do_v search_v it_o whether_o true_a second_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o appearance_n of_o probability_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o by_o search_n they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o somewhat_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o probability_n and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n too_o as_o a_o adversary_n paper_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o their_o search_n be_v a_o sit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o do_v believe_v why_o do_v they_o still_o search_v and_o daily_a search_n do_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o infallible_o we_o believe_v then_o where_o be_v certainty_n which_o mr._n knot_n make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o our_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o those_o motive_n which_o st._n paul_n propose_v to_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o those_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v being_n clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v as_o upon_o which_o many_o thousand_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o beroean_n but_o this_o his_o parenthesis_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o better_o for_o why_o then_o be_v these_o beroean_n commend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o somewhat_o of_o excellent_a ingenuity_n why_o be_v they_o commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o do_v not_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v further_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v critical_a their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la medii_fw-la whereby_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o participle_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v infrequent_a in_o this_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v a_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o these_o beroean_n to_o equalise_v many_o thousand_o to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o reflect_v upon_o his_o word_n motive_n these_o beroean_n have_v propose_v by_o st._n paul_n before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o indeed_o that_o they_o have_v any_o well_o but_o we_o give_v it_o that_o they_o have_v motive_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o motive_n my_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v grant_v motive_n before_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o those_o beroean_n may_v have_v motive_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v before_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v substitute_n other_o end_n of_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n what_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o searhing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n than_o also_o to_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o beget_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o
a_o elench_v a_o contradictory_n syllogism_n for_o it_o shall_v conclude_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v we_o utter_o deny_v it_o until_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v which_o we_o think_v will_v never_o be_v and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o ch_z not_o the_o twenty_o second_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o consequent_o can_v easy_o make_v answer_n even_o by_o say_v as_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o gainsay_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o but_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o first_o this_o inform_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o not_o upon_o what_o necessity_n whether_o to_o salvation_n or_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n we_o deny_v not_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o among_o such_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o question_n no_o question_n but_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v consult_v with_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n shall_v they_o not_o yes_o sure_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n then_o be_v we_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o analogy_n to_o scripture_n now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o open_o and_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n may_v rise_v and_o therefore_o where_o scripture_n have_v the_o principle_n we_o give_v belief_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o respect_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o prime_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n must_v come_v from_o scripture_n by_o which_o there_o in_o that_o book_n st._n austin_n do_v prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v credible_a by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a but_o three_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o such_o a_o part_n as_o a_o part_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o place_n then_o but_o also_o the_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o catholic_n then_o we_o can_v equal_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n for_o place_n now_o for_o the_o catholic_n moral_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o than_o now_o and_o fourthly_a as_o he_o have_v except_v against_o the_o conclude_a unto_o all_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v one_o so_o we_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o all_o point_n because_o st._n austin_n use_v it_o for_o one_o point_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o perverse_a part_n which_o will_v have_v salvation_n only_o within_o their_o circuit_n in_o africa_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o roman_a which_o will_v have_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o communion_n or_o damnation_n and_o then_o also_o may_v we_o limit_v that_o which_o follow_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n commend_v the_o church_n this_o respect_v thing_n of_o discipline_n against_o schism_n may_v be_v good_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o universal_a and_o absolute_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o before_o not_o the_o roman_a or_o if_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o avail_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o for_o his_o distinction_n of_o use_v this_o testimony_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n with_o who_o i_o be_o so_o little_o satisfy_v but_o for_o the_o convince_a reason_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n yet_o wise_o make_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o engage_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o they_o i_o say_v then_o that_o we_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v when_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o we_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n desire_n for_o themselves_o and_o why_o have_v they_o themselves_o then_o leave_v some_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unction_n with_o baptism_n stand_v up_o in_o prayer_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n infant_n communion_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o number_n with_o s._n augustine_n reason_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v a_o impugner_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o supposition_n of_o his_o proof_n 17._o num._n 17._o which_o be_v already_o null_v by_o i_o he_o do_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la for_o say_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o infallible_a judge_n whatsoever_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o ingenuous_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o do_v ill_o suppose_v any_o solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o will_v say_v to_o make_v out_o my_o charge_n against_o he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o i_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o for_o which_o we_o see_v reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o prove_v or_o any_o for_o he_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n than_o indeed_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o this_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v provable_a by_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o hold_v my_o supposition_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o shall_v yield_v my_o supposition_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o reverse_v my_o charge_n against_o he_o of_o the_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o supposition_n of_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o judge_n whatsoever_o reason_n we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o judge_n prove_v there_o can_v not_o be_v reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v bind_v belief_n against_o any_o proof_n it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v a_o demur_v against_o proof_n but_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v reason_n for_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o confess_v 18._o num._n 18._o but_o this_o not_o right_a deal_n with_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o misusage_n of_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o here_o accuse_v i_o of_o because_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v by_o duty_n to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o judge_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n determin_n this_o
all_o the_o world_n also_o for_o all_o difference_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o take_v doctrine_n as_o extendible_a not_o only_o to_o point_n of_o simple_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n unto_o peace_n but_o his_o fair_a term_n will_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o composition_n for_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemnor_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr this_o discourse_n in_o form_n seem_v a_o enthymem_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o syllogism_n if_o we_o take_v a_o minor_a out_o of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o major_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v what_o a_o offender_n will_v do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o question_n be_v of_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o nay_o second_o the_o offender_n ought_v moral_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o right_a judge_n notwithstanding_o his_o danger_n and_o in_o heresy_n we_o offend_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o heresy_n yet_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o constitute_v heresy_n but_o rather_o schism_n heresy_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o error_n be_v schism_n have_v more_o of_o the_o form_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o thing_n clear_o command_v ordinary_o nor_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n from_o a_o manifest_a sign_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_o but_o beside_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v couch_v wise_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v also_o in_o part_n false_a for_o heretic_n have_v also_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o second_o to_o the_o minor_a he_o suppose_v heretic_n rational_a man_n because_o they_o do_v wise_o decline_v as_o he_o think_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v clear_o condemn_v they_o well_o then_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n not_o because_o they_o can_v be_v clear_o condemn_v thereby_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v authorize_v and_o make_v good_a and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solid_a reviction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n so_o also_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n so_o st._n austin_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n so_o st._n athanasius_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v have_v judge_v they_o judge_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a argument_n will_v be_v return_v upon_o they_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v themselves_o thus_o as_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n so_o will_v our_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v pose_v he_o to_o find_v any_o one_o heretic_n as_o it_o will_v pose_v i_o to_o find_v how_o my_o adversary_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n whereby_o he_o think_v heretic_n may_v evade_v why_o shall_v we_o again_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o law_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o so_o there_o be_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o former_a council_n and_o late_a too_o else_o how_o can_v some_o definition_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o shall_v please_v different_a party_n and_o why_o so_o many_o difference_n still_o but_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n for_o theologie_n they_o may_v use_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n will_v starve_v he_o for_o fear_v of_o poison_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o as_o for_o our_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la regular_a permission_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n then_o if_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o beroean_n commendation_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v read_v condemnation_n for_o if_o minister_n may_v not_o give_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o against_o any_o council_n firm_o believe_v my_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o consequent_a because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o i_o according_a to_o lawful_a rule_n i_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v allow_v i_o a_o power_n of_o discourse_n upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o council_n because_o he_o as_o other_o may_v hold_v council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a disputable_a can_v i_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n hist_o trent_n hist_o and_o do_v not_o some_o divine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n complain_v that_o some_o determination_n cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n uphold_v a_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v condemn_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n namely_o the_o first_o nicene_n and_o also_o that_o the_o arrian_n know_v and_o that_o other_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v authentical_o be_v urge_v but_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o this_o paragraph_n and_o may_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v express_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v extrude_v and_o what_o the_o trent_n council_n determine_v for_o the_o omission_n not_o doubt_v of_o call_v they_o not_o this_o presumption_n be_v ever_o any_o before_o these_o day_n so_o presumptuous_a 20._o num._n 20._o here_o my_o adversary_n will_v maintain_v a_o supposition_n of_o he_o that_o they_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o vary_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o question_n we_o need_v not_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la piger_fw-la usque_fw-la sequor_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n ans_fw-fr some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v now_o charge_v with_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n
a_o infallible_a assent_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o intelligence_n and_o also_o therefore_o upon_o the_o premise_n that_o which_o conclude_v the_o number_n may_v have_v be_v forbear_v indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o these_o brave_a word_n do_v not_o hurt_v a_o solid_a cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o have_v bring_v religion_n to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o the_o pontifician_n who_o must_v have_v religion_n make_v accomodable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o covetuousness_n no_o case_n of_o religion_n so_o pitiful_a as_o uncertainty_n no_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o religion_n as_o with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n wherein_o only_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o confirmation_n thereof_o no_o man_n can_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v certain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o true_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v moreover_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o intrinsical_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o extrinsecall_a argument_n better_o for_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v give_v it_o in_o this_o point_n as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a thereunto_o but_o therefore_o till_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v disprove_v and_o also_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o argument_n towards_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o pitch_v our_o final_a resolution_n in_o they_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a as_o they_o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o subjective_a faith_n more_o yea_o the_o romanist_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o estius_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o b._n of_o senten_a 23_o do_v yea_o also_o stapleton_n in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n say_v p._n 103._o ego_fw-la igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la causa_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenissime_fw-la assignavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o full_o assign_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o cause_n assert_v these_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o by_o faith_n infuse_v alone_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v any_o extraordinary_o immediate_o and_o also_o although_o ordinary_o a_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o faith_n do_v efficacious_o follow_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o without_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o page_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n than_o those_o who_o put_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v disert_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o that_o last_o proposition_n or_o resolution_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v this_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a faith_n or_o acquisite_a but_o especial_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o without_o any_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a magisterie_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n one_o may_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o against_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o some_o believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n the_o magistery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v less_o between_o stapleton_n and_o i_o than_o betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o when_o all_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o of_o the_o father_n cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v heart_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o salvation_n rom_n 10.10_o 21._o num._n 21._o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a number_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o man_n let_v bannes_n and_o stapleton_n agree_v with_o durand_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o never_o hereafter_o make_v any_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o reproach_n to_o i_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o than_o for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o three_o then_o who_o he_o say_v i_o differ_v from_o mr._n chillingworth_n dr._n cowell_n and_o mr._n hooker_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v it_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n against_o i_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o sufficient_o influxive_a into_o necessary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o faith_n he_o conceive_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a ground_n hereof_o but_o take_v therefore_o a_o common_a principle_n for_o his_o motive_n hereof_o namely_o universal_a tradition_n second_o if_o he_o take_v not_o his_o ground_n from_o my_o adversary_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o he_o for_o in_o his_o sixty_o six_o page_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v be_v true_a yea_o moreover_o the_o same_o p._n 135._o do_v fair_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v assurance_n hereof_o which_o he_o say_v indeed_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o and_o again_o p._n 211._o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o then_o he_o have_v raise_v faith_n to_o that_o height_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v more_o ordinary_a since_o universal_a tradition_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n must_v rest_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o he_o contradistinguish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o place_n but_o to_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n for_o time_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o who_o judgement_n he_o oppose_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v they_o may_v receive_v convenient_a satisfaction_n by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o
make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v before_o and_o as_o to_o his_o imagination_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n they_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o we_o use_v not_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o this_o we_o have_v for_o our_o private_a assurance_n as_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o stapleton_n have_v affirm_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v argue_v to_o other_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o infallible_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thesi_fw-la they_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la to_o private_a christian_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o universali_fw-la for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o commend_v these_o book_n to_o private_a man_n if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n we_o agree_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o assurance_n and_o they_o come_v to_o we_o for_o the_o last_o assurance_n only_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v this_o assurance_n mediate_o by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a ratio_fw-la and_o account_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliver_v by_o stapleton_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n representative_a must_v have_v it_o several_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o council_n or_o pope_n sure_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o yet_o as_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o can_v we_o argue_v from_o they_o negative_o as_o we_o do_v from_o scripture_n because_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o principal_a one_o too_o some_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o communi_fw-la for_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o special_o with_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v before_o contradistinguish_v the_o father_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o reason_v from_o their_o use_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a assurance_n absolute_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o must_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o three_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 5._o scripturae_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la populariter_fw-la defendi_fw-la namely_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o do_v suffragate_n for_o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o manich._n non_fw-fr jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la atque_fw-la illuminante_fw-la not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o and_o for_o triumph_n canisius_n and_o hosius_n beside_o stapleton_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n 254._o dr._n whit._n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 254._o namely_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v real_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v tell_v the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n how_o little_a do_v it_o weigh_v with_o we_o real_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o weight_n we_o can_v use_v to_o such_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o father_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o they_o have_v no_o share_n but_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o kind_n do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tell_v the_o heathen_n of_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o plenipotentiarie_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o tell_v they_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o credible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o light_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o heathen_n sure_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o again_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o visibility_n to_o the_o actual_a sight_n not_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o subject_n namely_o faculty_n and_o will_n this_o number_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 25._o num._n 25._o the_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v as_o many_o ray_n observable_a in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n or_o judith_n as_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ans_fw-fr will_v any_o one_o have_v expect_v so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n but_o then_o why_o be_v these_o account_v among_o the_o rest_n deuterocanonical_a why_o be_v they_o not_o account_v by_o jerom_n by_o eusebius_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o equal_a to_o the_o book_n canonical_a as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n why_o reject_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a way_n do_v cite_v p._n 32_o well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n for_o second_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o to_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o book_n vim_o operativam_fw-la but_o vim_o declarativam_fw-la as_o at_o most_o even_o according_a to_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o do_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la then_o either_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o be_v declare_v by_o some_o discrimination_n from_o the_o book_n if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n now_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v declare_v upon_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ray_n in_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a three_o if_o these_o book_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o the_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o and_o this_o dilemma_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o infallibility_n 26._o num._n 26._o a_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o some_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o little_a word_n not_o to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o my_o discern_v this_o omission_n only_o by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o can_v we_o trust_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v itself_o the_o keeper_n if_o not_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o bellarmin_n hold_v the_o latter_a second_o conditio_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la facit_fw-la negativam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o since_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
or_o in_o a_o high_a kind_n nothing_o be_v more_o credible_a for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o prudent_o credible_a but_o necessary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a do_v not_o include_v this_o but_o this_o eminent_o include_v that_o which_o be_v prudentiall_a credibility_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o not_o precarious_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o see_v in_o it_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sober_a man_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o what_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o say_v that_o it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n be_v authorize_v with_o infallibility_n and_o do_v also_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o in_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v they_o by_o tradition_n for_o otherwise_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a theological_a account_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v improper_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n without_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o miracle_n than_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o without_o contradiction_n to_o our_o cause_n second_o they_o can_v sure_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v tradition_n now_o as_o then_o because_o now_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o assurance_n the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v and_o also_o 3._o we_o must_v here_o note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n so_o then_o for_o the_o same_o space_n they_o have_v not_o the_o coroboration_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o without_o they_o 4._o though_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v particular_n yet_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o tradition_n particular_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o trick_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o to_o enclose_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o must_v enter_v our_o plea_n against_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 5._o we_o see_v they_o be_v come_v off_o unto_o some_o latitude_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o again_o because_o it_o have_v be_v more_o folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o now_o the_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v upon_o rhe_n variable_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o that_o which_o must_v eterna_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v this_o we_o do_v so_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o then_o since_o currente_n rota_fw-la the_o discourse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o let_v we_o have_v our_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v folly_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v infallible_o all_o truth_n six_o if_o they_o say_v all_o truth_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a concession_n and_o also_o stapleton_n that_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o insist_v in_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v easy_o that_o this_o might_n with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sure_o probable_a and_o some_o will_v say_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o plato_n who_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o redundance_n in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n witness_v but_o also_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o think_v by_o aristotle_n and_o also_o here_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o which_o commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_a by_o all_o good_a people_n this_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o be_v sure_o full_a of_o itself_o but_o not_o solid_a for_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n run_v round_o again_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v all_o good_a people_n to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la the_o rule_n rule_v as_o have_v be_v confess_v before_o second_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o in_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n do_v accept_v this_o commission_n as_o divine_a which_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v they_o advise_v of_o this_o then_o must_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o s._n austin_n discourse_v against_o the_o donatist_n three_o if_o all_o good_a people_n know_v by_o tradition_n this_o commission_n to_o be_v divine_a than_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v pinch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o commission_n for_o though_o universal_a tradition_n can_v transcend_v its_o sphere_n unto_o a_o causality_n of_o proper_a faith_n divine_a yet_o have_v it_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o general_a belief_n arbitrary_a or_o to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o folly_n in_o the_o negative_a a_o divine_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o negative_a prudence_n but_o universal_a tradition_n do_v surpass_v it_o we_o have_v best_a then_o compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o division_n thus_o negative_a prudence_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a proof_n aqua_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o divine_a assurance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o urge_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o question_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
other_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o in_o my_o conclusion_n which_o be_v comparative_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o harmony_n of_o this_o cospel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o i_o who_o only_o institute_v the_o compare_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o his_o disputation_n as_o to_o this_o be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v because_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o contradiction_n to_o my_o term_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o agreement_n be_v so_o great_a their_o infallibility_n pretend_v shall_v have_v clear_v they_o either_o we_o may_v have_v save_v health_n notwithstanding_o those_o breach_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n be_v defective_a or_o else_o there_o be_v want_n of_o care_n in_o the_o physician_n or_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v plus_fw-fr periculi_fw-la a_o medico_fw-la quaâ_n a_o morbo_fw-la but_o let_v they_o take_v my_o own_o term_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o then_o his_o assault_n will_v lose_v their_o force_n before_o they_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n for_o what_o if_o one_o who_o intend_v a_o supposititious_a gospel_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o contradict_v the_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o gospel_n with_o other_o a_o better_a persuasive_a than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n be_v more_o extrinsical_a and_o such_o argument_n be_v in_o kind_n less_o rational_a and_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n it_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o what_o infringement_n of_o the_o harmony_n be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n relate_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o not_o relate_v at_o all_o by_o many_o other_o for_o so_o they_o will_v not_o find_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o this_o according_a to_o mr._n cressy_n will_v make_v this_o gospel_n more_o credible_a because_o more_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o material_a but_o sure_o to_o relate_v circumstance_n and_o not_o to_o relate_v circumstance_n namely_o the_o same_o make_v no_o contradiction_n in_o diverse_a subject_n if_o one_o do_v say_v these_o circumstance_n be_v and_o another_o do_v say_v these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o this_o will_v contradict_v but_o not_o to_o say_v be_v not_o to_o say_v not_o for_o not_o to_o say_v be_v negative_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o to_o say_v not_o be_v negative_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o make_v the_o contradiction_n in_o diverse_a subject_n again_o what_o if_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o variety_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o other_o gospel_n if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o generation_n must_v faustus_n the_o manichaean_n be_v gratify_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n the_o roman_a will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o for_o his_o foundation_n lie_v principal_o in_o that_o gospel_n and_o this_o can_v be_v salve_v by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n need_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o disagreement_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n with_o the_o 2._o b._n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8_o ch_n about_o ioram_n beget_v ozias_n joram_n beget_v ozias_n etc._n etc._n well_o if_o the_o roman_a call_v child_n nephew_n more_o reasonable_o may_v the_o hebrew_n call_v real_a nephew_n child_n which_o be_v as_o minor_a son_n as_o he_o say_v and_o so_o joram_n may_v be_v say_v to_o begât_n ozias_n who_o be_v his_o abnepos_fw-la or_o will_v not_o salmerons_n conceit_n please_v they_o that_o this_o be_v so_o order_v in_o a_o allegory_n to_o typify_v that_o as_o 3_o king_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o history_n so_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v salvation_n but_o since_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o put_v the_o account_n in_o tessarodecade_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o three_z shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o the_o omission_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o that_o so_o that_o curse_n upon_o ahabs_n family_n shall_v be_v here_o exemplify_v those_o three_o king_n be_v of_o his_o posterity_n somewhat_o as_o dan_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o revel_n be_v not_o number_v because_o that_o tribe_n do_v go_v away_o from_o god_n in_o idolatry_n and_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v observe_v another_o difficulty_n he_o urge_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v only_o forty_o one_o which_o by_o the_o account_n of_o thrice_o fourteen_o generation_n shall_v make_v forty_o two_o ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n chief_o this_o concern_v history_n of_o fact_n 2._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jewish_a acount_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o falsity_n herein_o tertullia_n '_o rule_n be_v good_a cedat_fw-la curiositas_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o stapulensis_n it_o seem_v say_v that_o in_o old_a copy_n it_o be_v find_v thus_o josias_n genuit_fw-la joaechim_n joaechim_n genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la and_o these_o two_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n since_o jechonias_n be_v call_v jehoiachin_n 4_o regum_fw-la ch_n 24_o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o father_n jehoiachin_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o greek_n as_o some_o note_n another_o difficulty_n he_o urge_v about_o the_o 27_o of_o st._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o what_o harmony_n appear_v here_o indeed_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n there_o be_v in_o substance_n what_o st._n matthew_n say_v ans_fw-fr a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v discanonize_v the_o book_n in_o a_o point_n of_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v easy_o be_v read_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o jer_n in_o short_a and_o for_o jeremie_n for_o by_o the_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o also_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o it_o may_v be_v 2._o as_o some_o note_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v several_a book_n together_o and_o to_o name_v all_o by_o the_o first_o so_o jeremie_n be_v first_o all_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o zecharie_n be_v attribute_v to_o jeremie_n too_o be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o 3._o however_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a though_o not_o particular_o in_o term_n with_o jeremie_n his_o other_o exception_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n which_o compare_v with_o other_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o very_a many_o circumstance_n and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o resurrection_n which_o st._n matthew_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o ans_fw-fr these_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o general_a and_o generalia_fw-la non_fw-la agunt_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o do_v they_o make_v a_o action_n and_o then_o 2._o somewhat_o may_v be_v diverse_a which_o be_v not_o adverse_a and_o what_o one_o say_v another_o do_v not_o deny_v if_o another_o omission_n do_v make_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o one_o affirm_v then_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o st._n austin_n
be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o express_v precept_n st._n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o this_o can_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o thus_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la after_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n now_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v most_o perfect_a charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v do_v be_v comprehend_v under_o all_o that_o be_v command_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v according_a to_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v now_o this_o the_o law_n require_v and_o not_o only_a semper_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o to_o the_o internal_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o who_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n always_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v even_o with_o our_o ability_n present_a neither_o do_v the_o text_n name_v by_o he_o out_o of_o st._n john_n prove_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n possible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o generale_fw-mi though_o not_o all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n though_o sometime_o we_o transgress_v we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o castle_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o keep_v it_o till_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o against_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v he_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o absolute_o as_o to_o all_o act_n negative_a in_o command_n negative_a and_o positive_a act_n in_o affirmative_a command_n he_o keep_v they_o not_o as_o keep_v contradict_v all_o offend_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o as_o st._n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2_o ch_z 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v they_o according_a to_o the_o power_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o adequate_v to_o our_o strength_n now_o but_o to_o god_n law_n as_o a_o express_a of_o his_o holiness_n and_o as_o commensurable_a to_o man_n ability_n in_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o st._n james_n which_o be_v render_v shall_v offend_v be_v as_o diminutive_a a_o word_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o i_o think_v any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lest_o hindan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v think_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o little_a dust_n upon_o a_o christian_n life_n no_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o counsel_n and_o precept_n both_o give_v in_o the_o mood_n of_o command_n this_o make_v no_o difficulty_n until_o counsel_n find_v better_a proof_n if_o they_o will_v take_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o keep_v their_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o little_a to_o as_o he_o say_v in_o it_o of_o new_a discourse_n 56._o n._n 56._o he_o speak_v here_o again_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a book_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o his_o provocation_n and_o this_o pinch_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o they_o then_o fail_v of_o some_o tradition_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v keep_v they_o since_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o say_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o own_o thing_n here_o he_o will_v urge_v that_o according_a to_o we_o we_o must_v pick_v out_o point_v necessary_a one_o out_o of_o one_o book_n another_o out_o of_o another_o ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v no_o strong_a plea_n for_o first_o ought_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o can_v any_o own_o easy_o discern_v historical_a book_n from_o doctrinal_a 3._o can_v they_o not_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n unto_o which_o salvation_n be_v express_o annex_v 4._o this_o argument_n conclude_v more_o heavy_o against_o they_o for_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n who_o can_v compare_v all_o their_o book_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n who_o can_v compare_v who_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a to_o derive_v a_o successional_a sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v nay_o who_o in_o the_o compare_n of_o church_n can_v prefer_v the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o best_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n who_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a latitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o those_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o receive_v necessary_n from_o scripture_n then_o to_o boult_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o age_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o keep_v receive_v tradition_n when_o some_o tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o yet_o keep_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 5._o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o pick_v for_o necessary_n yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o false_a but_o we_o have_v false_a tradition_n have_v we_o not_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o false_a tradition_n that_o tradition_n be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n yea_o 6._o if_o any_o book_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v lose_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o towards_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n it_o be_v a_o supposition_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o canonicalness_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o know_v late_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n cousin_n in_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o accurate_a note_v all_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n what_o then_o multa_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la quia_fw-la difficilia_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la be_v not_o this_o possible_a be_v not_o salvation_n worth_a the_o pain_n must_v every_o one_o among_o they_o know_v the_o distinct_a exact_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o definition_n no_o they_o will_v say_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n well_o then_o so_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a exact_o to_o confer_v all_o place_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o contain_v necessary_n there_o be_v not_o such_o obscurity_n and_o yet_o sure_o some_o hardness_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o meritorious_a therefore_o if_o their_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o easy_a it_o do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n assign_v by_o mr._n knott_n and_o as_o for_o translation_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n this_o we_o have_v canvas_v before_o and_o our_o people_n can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o better_a too_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o translation_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o original_n we_o must_v come_v in_o several_a cause_n as_o bellarmin_n before_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principiun_n be_v good_a here_o too_o and_o then_o the_o consectary_n of_o these_o difficulty_n he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v negative_a to_o we_o namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o book_n to_o be_v our_o only_a guide_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o thus_o god_n wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o compass_v his_o intention_n and_o then_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o minor_a with_o advantage_n thus_o even_o our_o ordinary_a wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o
humane_a judicatories_n have_v their_o use_n without_o infalliblity_n he_o touch_v not_o my_o four_o he_o touch_v in_o the_o next_o paragr_n 57_o par._n 57_o in_o this_o number_n he_o seem_v if_o i_o may_v think_v so_o to_o be_v a_o little_a hook_a and_o with_o more_o line_n to_o be_v more_o snarl_a there_o must_v stick_v upon_o the_o church_n roman_n a_o censure_n either_o of_o fallibility_n or_o unfaithfulness_n thus_o it_o be_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o guide_n sufficient_o because_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v controversy_n we_o return_v it_o to_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n roman_n be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o full_a catholic_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o for_o instance_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o temporal_a power_n or_o not_o if_o temporal_a whether_o direct_o as_o the_o canonist_n or_o propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o other_o then_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o council_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a to_o these_o he_o give_v i_o no_o positive_a account_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o point_n cardines_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o main_a point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n and_o world_n with_o they_o must_v turn_v do_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n know_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o apology_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decide_v any_o point_n former_o reveal_v when_o any_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v salvation_n ans_fw-fr what_o work_n will_v some_o adversary_n have_v make_v he_o for_o such_o a_o return_n the_o charge_n against_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o can_v end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n i_o recriminate_a neither_o do_v their_o church_n they_o reply_v the_o church_n can_v i_o rejoin_v first_o here_o they_o vary_v i_o say_v their_o church_n they_o say_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o catholickness_n 2._o they_o say_v it_o can_v but_o if_o it_o can_v and_o will_v not_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o my_o trust_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v to_o the_o pelagian_o about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o law_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o possible_a which_o be_v never_o do_v if_o it_o can_v how_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n if_o it_o will_v not_o how_o be_v it_o faithful_a if_o it_o can_v let_v it_o do_v so_o and_o then_o let_v they_o object_v our_o difference_n to_o we_o and_o the_o inability_n of_o scripture_n to_o end_v they_o 3._o he_o say_v the_o church_n can_v decide_v any_o point_n former_o reveal_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o if_o former_o reveal_v then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o and_o then_o the_o most_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v and_o so_o may_v another_o church_n and_o that_o not_o necessary_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v former_o reveal_v well_o then_o be_v these_o point_n reveal_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o can_v decide_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v former_o reveal_v what_o need_v to_o be_v decide_v but_o but_o 4._o when_o any_o necessity_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v i_o know_v why_o when_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o bellarmin_n define_v a_o christian_a with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n because_o than_o it_o be_v decide_v whether_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_n so_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o decide_v and_o yet_o again_o if_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o by_o my_o adversary_n confession_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v because_o it_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o since_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v not_o ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la how_o can_v it_o else_o clear_v itself_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v act_n 20.27_o when_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o take_v counsel_n here_o in_o their_o sense_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o they_o thus_o that_o if_o he_o declare_v all_o counsel_n then_o much_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n because_o counsel_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o their_o sense_n because_o he_o discharge_v himself_o hereby_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n simple_o as_o counsel_n they_o say_v be_v not_o so_o then_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o negative_a and_o to_o say_v salvation_n have_v very_o secure_o be_v have_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o point_v you_o speak_v of_o if_o circumstance_n happen_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o their_o decision_n they_o will_v then_o be_v decide_v ans_fw-fr first_o then_o let_v there_o be_v a_o defalcation_n and_o discount_v of_o one_o point_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v account_v by_o they_o to_o we_o necessary_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o more_o too_o since_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o head_n 2._o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o assurance_n in_o those_o point_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n when_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o know_v who_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o church_n take_v it_o in_o this_o form_n subjection_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a unless_o he_o be_v head_n therefore_o unless_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o conclamatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o circumstance_n according_a to_o he_o can_v bring_v these_o point_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o decision_n than_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o circumstance_n be_v only_o considerable_a in_o case_n of_o indifferency_n and_o then_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o not_o and_o so_o may_v we_o end_v the_o business_n but_o he_o go_v on_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a necessity_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v these_o point_n since_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o decide_v all_o necessary_a point_n but_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o decision_n now_o then_o since_o these_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o we_o but_o to_o they_o who_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o show_v the_o church_n decision_n of_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o believe_v all_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o if_o they_o be_v determine_v there_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o because_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o define_v they_o say_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n be_v depute_v to_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o
of_o a_o supreme_a prelate_n or_o of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n that_o there_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o account_n concern_v we_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intention_n for_o prelate_n in_o a_o council_n it_o must_v be_v write_v for_o they_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o 2._o this_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v put_v per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o correspond_v to_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la where_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o teach_v the_o word_n the_o obedience_n then_o there_o enjoin_v respect_n those_o as_o teach_v the_o the_o word_n not_o formal_o as_o exercise_v authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n be_v not_o here_o well_o apply_v thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr we_o see_v then_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v upbraid_v can_v my_o adversary_n exact_o point_v out_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v he_o that_o be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o pillar_n set_v he_o beyond_o which_o he_o must_v not_o budge_v tell_v it_o not_o to_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o courtier_n of_o rome_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n that_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o stint_v in_o the_o float_n make_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o line_n which_o god_n have_v set_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o have_v my_o adversary_n set_v a_o line_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n hitherto_o it_o may_v go_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o the_o member_n may_v appoint_v the_o head_n what_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v perform_v and_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o influxive_a upon_o they_o but_o they_o rather_o upon_o it_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v pope_n rich_a of_o council_n if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n extend_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o confusaneous_a multitude_n do_v they_o if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o if_o they_o also_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n how_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o sure_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_a beauty_n distinction_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o who_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o 3._o b._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n must_v be_v slight_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o that_o italian_a who_o present_v a_o book_n to_o paulus_n the_o five_o with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v_n to_o vice_n deo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o one_o pick_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o but_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n go_v at_o the_o spanish_a rate_n very_o suspensive_o in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la as_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o pause_n betwixt_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a and_o he_o say_v now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o so_o on_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n well_o but_o do_v this_o affirm_v or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o do_v ponere_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o have_v carry_v the_o pope_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v but_o let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o we_o must_v take_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n such_o irresolution_n do_v not_o become_v infallibility_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v include_v in_o the_o term_n church_n as_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o case_n of_o difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v yet_o if_o he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o step_v by_o step_n sober_o mount_v to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o representative_a ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o need_v all_o this_o trouble_n if_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o st._n peter_n authority_n shall_v there_o not_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v then_o as_o well_o according_a to_o they_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n confirm_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plures_fw-la also_o 2._o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o debate_n of_o a_o point_n heretical_a which_o respect_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n emergent_a now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v but_o for_o decision_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o we_o have_v less_o need_n since_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o foreclude_v the_o people_n contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o sure_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v without_o contention_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sapiens_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr accidentalibus_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o council_n may_v contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o allege_v scripture_n yea_o also_o we_o may_v sober_o contend_v that_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o other_o contention_n since_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o when_o such_o will_v be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v know_v by_o another_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la since_o we_o know_v nothing_o infallible_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o will_v then_o take_v that_o for_o our_o law_n whereby_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v great_a and_o about_o other_o thing_n small_a the_o judge_n will_v not_o meet_v lex_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la let_v hiero_n conclude_v for_o himself_o from_o hence_o forward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n say_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o book_n case_n and_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o
as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a which_o two_o want_v not_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n ans_fw-fr but_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o future_a second_o other_o translation_n with_o he_o be_v fallible_a save_v only_o the_o latin_a therefore_o the_o other_o conclude_v not_o three_o the_o translation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v frequent_a also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v so_o construe_v so_o may_v the_o other_o by_o a_o hebraism_n therefore_o if_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v faulty_a herein_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v otherwise_o convince_v of_o a_o fault_n in_o this_o especial_o since_o four_o we_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v construe_v namely_o by_o the_o scope_n intelligentia_fw-la dicti_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ex_fw-la scopo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o with_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n hold_v our_o english_a which_o in_o general_a whatsoever_o he_o say_v of_o it_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v not_o so_o many_o fault_n in_o it_o as_o isidor_n clarius_n find_v in_o their_o latin_a 8000._o i_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o text_n mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o but_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o other_o text_n about_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o proportion_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o not_o this_o since_o we_o have_v here_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o singularity_n if_o not_o signanter_n well_o then_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n this_o text_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o concern_v private_a priest_n and_o they_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o translation_n only_o the_o private_a priest_n may_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n better_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o translation_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o more_o word_n to_o no_o more_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr first_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v we_o sure_a that_o that_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n true_a this_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a whether_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d second_o let_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o trental_a definition_n and_o then_o let_v they_o judge_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o better_o stand_v to_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o nation_n or_o approve_a or_o else_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a priest_n for_o though_o her_o doctrine_n be_v so_o careful_o publish_v among_o all_o intelligent_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v material_o in_o the_o word_n not_o formal_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o intelligent_a man_n in_o the_o former_a way_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a man_n too_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n doubtless_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n this_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v have_v before_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o say_v st._n luke_n of_o the_o berean_o if_o they_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n teach_v be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o own_o reading_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v the_o jew_n apply_v their_o child_n to_o the_o law_n from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o why_o do_v st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o timothy_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o why_o be_v the_o man_n say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o among_o other_o thing_n meditate_v in_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n 2._o therefore_o though_o they_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o doubtful_a case_n yet_o not_o for_o ordinary_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o this_o be_v not_o compare_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o our_o case_n three_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o direct_v the_o people_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o tradition_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o according_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o his_o question_n of_o the_o case_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n which_o he_o compare_v his_o proceed_n in_o with_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o jew_n numb_a 6._o come_v not_o home_n to_o our_o business_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v send_v it_o home_o again_o and_o yet_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o urge_v that_o when_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v deserve_o put_v to_o death_n deut._n 17._o he_o leave_v this_o for_o we_o to_o take_v down_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v discreet_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o final_a judgement_n shall_v indeed_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judge_n contradistinct_o speak_v of_o and_o by_o the_o syriack_n disjunctive_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o 2._o i_o hope_v the_o high_a priest_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o undertake_v a_o sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o blood_n and_o three_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v contempt_n thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o say_v error_n and_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la analogato_fw-la and_o also_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v intimate_v that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o four_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sentence_n final_a this_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o a_o typical_a respect_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o know_v the_o rule_n extraordinaria_fw-la non_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la in_o regulam_fw-la we_o can_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o extraordinary_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n quatenus_fw-la talis_fw-la infallible_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o tell_v they_o now_o he_o will_v distinguish_v by_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n err_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a representative_a church_n err_v not_o cajaphas_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o other_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n pretty_a sport_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o err_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n but_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a high_a priest_n nor_o true_a head_n for_o so_o caiaphas_n and_o he_o must_v be_v compare_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n may_v we_o not_o almost_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v within_o a_o little_a put_v to_o his_o shift_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o have_v declare_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o we_o without_o a_o true_a high_a priest_n 2._o how_o many_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o not_o true_a high_a priest_n and_o then_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a whether_o we_o have_v a_o true_a high_a priest_n and_o consequent_o a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v err_v for_o as_o absolute_a infallibility_n have_v itself_o to_o particular_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n so_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n have_v itself_o to_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v well_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n who_o the_o church_n shall_v accept_v so_o before_o but_o then_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o
true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o without_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o then_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o then_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o condemn_v and_o then_o again_o as_o well_o the_o council_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o a_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o general_n council_n since_o without_o any_o pope_n or_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o four_o general_a council_n they_o will_v say_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o arimnium_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o fallible_a upon_o that_o account_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o other_o council_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n neither_o there_o be_v then_o none_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n do_v themselves_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n as_o before_o he_o say_v then_o this_o true_a high_a priest_n namely_o christ_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v iterum_fw-la crispinus_n this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v christ_n a_o external_a head_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o my_o adversary_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o may_v join_v principle_n for_o their_o government_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v style_v only_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o also_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a by_o christ_n promotion_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o false_a head_n unless_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o let_v they_o distinguish_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a head_n in_o one_o sense_n namely_o the_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a head_n the_o pope_n only_o the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o if_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v then_o though_o the_o vital_a head_n do_v not_o err_v the_o ministerial_a head_n may_v err_v three_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n as_o st._n math._n 16._o and_o elsewhere_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o to_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o invisible_a unto_o which_o proper_o he_o have_v relation_n as_o head_n and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n against_o error_n be_v true_a namely_o against_o error_n damnative_n four_o if_o they_o close_o intend_v this_o which_o be_v say_v in_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n then_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o pope_n must_v do_v and_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n must_v do_v but_o sure_o christ_n do_v whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o if_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v christ_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o by_o himself_o he_o institute_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o and_o also_o christ_n in_o pope_n liberius_n do_v subscribe_v against_o his_o own_o divinity_n last_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o true_a head_n ministerial_a in_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o former_a may_v there_o not_o if_o not_o farewell_n pope_n and_o monarchy_n if_o so_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v none_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o neither_o caiaphas_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v high_a priest_n that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v touch_v even_o now_o and_o it_o be_v good_a still_o if_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o of_o ariminum_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a with_o eight_o hundred_o bishop_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o few_o since_o also_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ministerial_a head_n or_o not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n again_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o translation_n infallible_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v munduâ_n &_o mundandus_fw-la clear_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v mend_v and_o have_v since_o since_o their_o exception_n but_o 2._o if_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o imperfection_n in_o one_o place_n to_o a_o corruption_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o simple_o it_o will_v redound_v if_o they_o may_v so_o argue_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o purity_n too_o and_o then_o if_o he_o take_v aim_n against_o our_o english_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o of_o malachi_n or_o the_o translation_n rather_o they_o bespeak_v a_o falsity_n in_o the_o charge_n for_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n by_o the_o connexion_n for_o that_o reddition_n here_o we_o have_v little_a but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o repetition_n of_o former_a ground_n which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v rot_v he_o can_v solid_o build_v nothing_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n here_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o this_o yet_o be_v the_o main_a question_n and_o therefore_o his_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o minister_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o original_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v first_o because_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o make_v good_a second_o because_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v infallibility_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o must_v and_o three_o because_o though_o their_o priest_n shall_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fallible_a so_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a and_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v most_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v be_v former_o answer_v in_o compare_n with_o their_o latin_n which_o they_o pretend_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o we_o pretend_v not_o translation_n infallible_a though_o better_a then_o they_o be_v now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n and_o if_o so_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o more_o assure_v than_o they_o by_o their_o church_n that_o many_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v refell_v and_o return_v to_o they_o with_o use_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o chaos_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o deny_v then_o prove_v and_o the_o recrimination_n to_o latin_a be_v more_o easy_o prove_v then_o deny_v and_o as_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o to_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n they_o may_v know_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n divine_a as_o the_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n so_o the_o assent_n can_v exceed_v the_o ground_n thereof_o aqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la their_o permission_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o that_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o to_o permit_v they_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v know_v to_o most_o and_o breed_v man_n in_o learning_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n sure_o to_o speak_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o christen_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o that_o and_o i_o hope_v his_o
teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n than_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v ans_fw-fr this_o do_v not_o contradict_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a we_o can_v say_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v undo_v for_o which_o of_o their_o private_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n otherwise_o consider_v have_v no_o considerable_a authority_n and_o so_o we_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n second_o although_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la but_o the_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o herein_o he_o give_v i_o many_o word_n towards_o assert_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o all_o these_o how_o little_o he_o take_v away_o of_o my_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v say_v better_a than_o i._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n the_o tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v itself_o herein_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o proposal_n not_o as_o the_o last_o motive_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v terminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n authoritative_a delivery_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n proposal_n then_o 2._o suppose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v more_o appearance_n tâen_o of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n than_o now_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a distingue_n tempora_fw-la 3._o this_o will_v make_v a_o circle_n how_o be_v they_o assure_v infallible_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n how_o be_v they_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n then_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a therefore_o do_v my_o antagonist_n in_o vain_a say_v to_o i_o show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v there_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a nay_o the_o proof_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o affirmer_n asserentis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v of_o iâ_n self_n and_o than_o that_o though_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v anything_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o perstriction_n of_o my_o distinction_n that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n here_o he_o shift_n and_o shuffle_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o to_o be_v only_o in_o oral_a tradition_n right_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o ãâã_d question_n whether_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n by_o tâe_v ãâã_d in_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v infallible_a and_o than_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o or_o part_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n this_o way_n and_o can_v they_o now_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n besâide_v the_o word_n write_v by_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o can_v they_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o any_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n afterward_o write_v otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o supply_v this_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o urge_v tradition_n differ_v from_o scripture_n in_o matter_n equal_o to_o scripture_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v as_o before_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o satisfy_v demand_n in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v i_o can_v grant_v he_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n this_o we_o must_v debate_v upon_o as_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v for_o only_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_n they_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o jew_n only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v concern_v here_o or_o only_a may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n neither_o or_o only_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o debate_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v to_o they_o than_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o only_o be_v jew_n have_v only_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n to_o believe_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o all_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o deal_v about_o the_o need_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o credible_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n of_o they_o scripture_n be_v as_o credible_a when_o we_o be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o there_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o since_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o it_o will_v not_o take_v place_n so_o neither_o shall_v tradition_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o they_o my_o answer_n then_o do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n because_o god_n have_v will_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o security_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o own_o similitude_n those_o that_o have_v read_v many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n he_o say_v no_o yet_o these_o last_o be_v as_o certain_a he_o say_v well_o then_o no_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sufficient_o read_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o although_o he_o conclude_v tradition_n hopeful_a and_o superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v in_o follow_v word_n even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o again_o odd_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v well_o he_o jopnes_n tradition_n with_o it_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v only_a scripture_n and_o have_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o division_n do_v he_o think_v so_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n necessary_a as_o they_o general_o confess_v when_o it_o
have_v be_v convenient_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n well_o but_o take_v his_o word_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o now_o tradition_n be_v now_o as_o necessary_a or_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nay_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o necessary_a when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o have_v more_o division_n how_o then_o shall_v these_o division_n be_v remedy_v it_o may_v be_v by_o more_o tradition_n what_o new_a tradition_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v out_o all_o division_n common_o cause_v by_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr so_o then_o he_o have_v now_o commented_a upon_o the_o former_a word_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o have_v we_o not_o have_v scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o need_n of_o tradition_n first_o we_o have_v think_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n have_v devise_v tradition_n not_o because_o we_o have_v scripture_n but_o because_o scripture_n be_v want_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o that_o since_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v use_v of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n because_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yea_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o tradition_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o these_o lose_v too_o for_o who_o be_v there_o can_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o tradition_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o since_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o &_o wide_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o of_o nâlus_n to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n 2._o be_v the_o division_n necessary_a in_o point_n necessary_a if_o he_o mean_v so_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v if_o in_o other_o point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n principal_a 3._o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tradition_n as_o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o tradition_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v 4._o tradition_n do_v not_o lessen_v division_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o one_o division_n be_v whether_o tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v name_v text_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o order_v themselves_o by_o they_o they_o keep_v tradition_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o practice_n as_o he_o say_v antiquitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la crepant_fw-la novi_fw-la indy_n vivunt_fw-la and_o we_o must_v let_v go_v the_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o chief_n fisher_n let_v they_o let_v their_o tradition_n alone_o and_o they_o will_v see_v their_o discourse_n be_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la then_o he_o repeat_v importunate_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n but_o not_o my_o refutation_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n we_o be_v about_o tradition_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o scripture_n which_o shall_v prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o much_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v like_o the_o drift_n of_o snow_n which_o make_v a_o heap_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v one_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v his_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v how_o little_a in_o this_o be_v there_o of_o a_o sober_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o deliver_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v in_o eccles_n history_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o loose_a way_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o stand_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n sure_o we_o may_v make_v more_o use_n of_o what_o they_o write_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n adeone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n shall_v be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o serve_v tradition_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o than_o the_o use_n for_o why_o be_v they_o write_v if_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a after_o they_o be_v write_v as_o such_o therefore_o fourthly_a he_o conclude_v but_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v conclude_v necessity_n of_o they_o after_o the_o writing_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o sure_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o such_o tradition_n again_o he_o plead_v loss_n of_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o think_v tradition_n shall_v revive_v ans_fw-fr that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o supposal_n do_v not_o infer_v insufficiency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o infer_v necessity_n of_o traditional_a matter_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o also_o be_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n enough_o remain_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v then_o god_n it_o seem_v have_v take_v more_o care_n for_o tradition_n than_o salvation_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o tradition_n yet_o in_o scripture_n not_o for_o salvation_n well_o but_o again_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v all_o tradition_n be_v there_o not_o if_o there_o be_v than_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o tradition_n because_o they_o will_v say_v scripture_n have_v confirm_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o jew_n namely_o and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v adequate_a to_o tradition_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o enough_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n then_o he_o return_v to_o a_o enarration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n even_o after_o write_v which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o to_o we_o because_o here_o he_o produce_v several_a text_n for_o tradition_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o 2._o thes_n 2._o gal._n 1.8_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o prevaricate_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o he_o speak_v that_o these_o
afterward_o and_o take_v tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v write_v we_o grant_v it_o if_o but_o he_o take_v tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o after_o time_n and_o be_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a in_o the_o latter_a pertinent_a but_o not_o true_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o time_n namely_o to_o be_v that_o sââââe_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v comprehend_v the_o material_n of_o faith_n ãâã_d to_o be_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n or_o diverse_a ãâ¦ã_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 8._o do_v not_o signify_v contra_fw-la but_o praeâââ_n from_o scripture_n so_o he_o will_v find_v irenaeus_n to_o mean_v it_o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o cat._n 117._o p_o of_o the_o gr_n last_o ed._n make_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n no_o other_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o system_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n in_o a_o little_a grain_n do_v contain_v many_o branch_n so_o faith_n itself_o in_o few_o word_n do_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o text_n which_o he_o my_o adversary_n name_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n so_o than_o if_o he_o take_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o the_o second_o the_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o bind_v either_o in_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o without_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v in_o st._n basil_n who_o yet_o speak_v much_o for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o ch_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n whethre_o they_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o or_o by_o who_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o even_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o scripture_n have_v take_v principle_n out_o of_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propose_v to_o you_o out_o of_o scripture_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o tradition_n than_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o they_o write_v for_o their_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o his_o fallible_a discourse_n for_o even_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v further_a infallible_a than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n though_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v any_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o so_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o refute_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o my_o use_n of_o irenaeus_n testimony_n in_o the_o next_o paragr_n for_o as_o to_o my_o argument_n what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o appliable_a it_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o this_o syllogism_n he_o make_v no_o offer_n of_o answer_n to_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v receive_v without_o prejudice_n to_o my_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o hypothetical_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o there_o be_v scripture_n yet_o now_o since_o we_o have_v scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o we_o now_o dispute_v upon_o the_o fact_n not_o against_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o ratiocination_n he_o digress_v to_o a_o observation_n of_o disrespect_n in_o i_o to_o st._n irenaeus_n because_o i_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v in_o this_o deceive_v to_o assent_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o such_o opposite_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o they_o may_v well_o agree_v therefore_o though_o the_o father_n say_v they_o do_v assent_v to_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o manner_n tradition_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a not_o the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o word_n as_o he_o also_o perhibit_v the_o father_n word_n do_v defend_v my_o answer_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o tradition_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n and_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o direct_o for_o than_o we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v no_o such_o need_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o or_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n &_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o our_o cause_n because_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o number_n 14._o n._n 14._o all_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o radition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v abundant_o agitate_a before_o with_o our_o indemnity_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n but_o since_o he_o repeat_v i_o do_v not_o and_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o clear_a especial_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o deny_v the_o major_a tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n which_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v because_o there_o be_v more_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o scripture_n than_o any_o thing_n diverse_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la why_o do_v they_o assert_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o general_n council_n not_o to_o private_a doctor_n or_o to_o a_o national_a council_n namely_o because_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a council_n well_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v more_o assist_v for_o the_o propose_v of_o
he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o because_o by_o the_o church_n than_o have_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o extrinsecal_o to_o himself_o or_o he_o and_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v all_o one_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o condemn_v by_o that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v by_o this_o discourse_n namely_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v within_o ourselves_o of_o heresy_n without_o a_o external_a judge_n which_o then_o be_v not_o full_o and_o exact_o i_o be_o sure_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n although_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v better_a then_o then_o ever_o she_o be_v since_o that_o time_n 19_o n._n 19_o in_o this_o he_o begin_v more_o solemn_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o infallibility_n in_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o decisive_a voice_n child_n and_o woman_n and_o layman_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n thus_o he_o proceed_v first_o by_o exclusion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a pastor_n &_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o paragraph_n well_o but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o predicate_v whether_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v be_v infallible_a in_o its_o decree_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o here_o have_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o note_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o formation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o contradict_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v former_o that_o the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st._n paul_n conversion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o form_v and_o yet_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v here_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n thus_o form_v be_v infallible_a in_o its_o decree_n as_o he_o dispute_v the_o a_o sit_v of_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o predicate_a whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o sure_o i_o may_v do_v this_o legal_o because_o i_o be_o a_o respondent_fw-la and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o also_o more_o bold_o because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v make_v good_a the_o predicate_a that_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o form_v infallible_a in_o its_o decres_fw-la and_o as_o to_o his_o exclusion_n then_o we_o can_v confront_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o chapter_n against_o he_o for_o his_o exclusion_n since_o he_o make_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o diffuse_a church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o inerrability_n and_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n he_o speak_v it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sure_o as_o if_o not_o only_o what_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o also_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a dejure_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la any_o one_o so_o call_v till_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o have_v the_o title_n grant_v he_o by_o phocas_n but_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a errores_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la principia_fw-la reducere_fw-la est_fw-la refellere_fw-la and_o therefore_o either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a or_o be_v infallible_a without_o council_n because_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o council_n unto_o infallibility_n and_o when_o there_o be_v council_n afterward_o till_o trent_n council_n inclusive_o either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a with_o a_o pope_n or_o may_v be_v infallible_a without_o he_o because_o till_o boniface_n the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o head_n as_o pope_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o their_o infallibility_n this_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o before_o and_o now_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v since_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v never_o find_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o representative_a proper_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o part_n of_o the_o representative_a he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o a_o assembly_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v then_o the_o church_n virtual_a as_o the_o high_a romanist_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o title_n of_o the_o council_n to_o proceed_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o representative_a because_o though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n esteem_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o conceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o take_v he_o in_o confuse_o in_o the_o representative_a and_o so_o to_o exclude_v his_o head-ship_n but_o second_o he_o than_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o he_o do_v allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o sometime_o have_v dispute_v against_o namely_o to_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o will_v have_v he_o most_o prudent_o judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o to_o join_v she_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n be_v convince_v that_o she_o direct_v most_o secure_o in_o faith_n so_o this_o be_v theâr_a sense_n they_o allow_v discretion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o differ_v three_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o not_o if_o to_o the_o whole_a then_o to_o that_o part_n local_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o practice_n but_o then_o can_v he_o not_o most_o prudent_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o that_o have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a in_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o find_v our_o direction_n in_o faith_n most_o secure_o in_o the_o scripture_n 20._o n._n 20._o this_o number_n he_o spend_v in_o the_o power_n of_o council_n to_o such_o power_n i_o make_v exception_n he_o will_v here_o remove_v they_o the_o first_o about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n to_o preside_v he_o be_v right_a these_o act_n do_v supply_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o election_n but_o first_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n can_v the_o church_n submission_n or_o admission_n of_o he_o make_v he_o a_o regular_a pope_n and_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o omniscience_n to_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n or_o not_o second_o if_o so_o then_o cajaphas_n be_v a_o right_n high_a priest_n as_o before_z and_o yet_o he_o err_v with_o the_o council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n may_v err_v caiaphas_n be_v submit_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o before_o and_o as_o to_o that_o he_o say_v put_v the_o case_n of_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o then_o prove_v he_o fallible_a if_o you_o can_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o seem_v then_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o pope_n infallibility_n without_o a_o council_n and_o so_o then_o he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n must_v
apostolical_a or_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v now_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o apostolical_a office_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v successor_n which_o they_o must_v not_o say_v who_o maintain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o instance_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v the_o meââas_v which_o also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n first_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o continual_a succession_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o with_o the_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v scripture_n then_o beside_o johns_n testimony_n yet_o what_o need_v of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o regard_n oâ_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o complete_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o necessity_n of_o st._n johns_n testimony_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n be_v consign_v what_o need_v of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a direction_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v of_o a_o stand_a rule_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commonitorium_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v they_o may_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v err_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o but_o more_o close_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o premise_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o nilus_n before_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o inspire_v so_o many_o penman_n for_o no_o necessary_a purpose_n for_o although_o after_o all_o mean_n of_o faith_n still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o since_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o word_n not_o write_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o necessary_a matter_n since_o the_o pâtfecter_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v sublimate_v by_o tradition_n since_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o it_o be_v true_a superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la true_a but_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o be_v it_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la as_o some_o be_v of_o old_a the_o roman_a donatist_n will_v never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o than_o she_o be_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o a_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o speacill_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v positive_o no_o answer_n but_o somewhat_o by_o compare_n we_o press_v it_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la challenge_v immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o now_o be_v more_o enthusiastical_a second_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n since_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o need_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v three_o we_o return_v they_o their_o argument_n what_o assistance_n the_o church_n have_v former_o it_o have_v now_o the_o church_n former_o have_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la in_o fallible_a assistance_n therefore_o not_o now_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o if_o they_o put_v they_o into_o the_o promiscuous_a account_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o now_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n if_o they_o account_v they_o extraordinary_a let_v they_o show_v ordinary_o such_o and_o he_o confound_v himself_o in_o what_o follow_v before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n she_o have_v receive_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n too_o have_v she_o not_o why_o do_v he_o then_o divide_v scripture_n from_o tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o for_o the_o chief_a reckon_n they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o mean_v tradition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v tradition_n contain_v other_o matter_n than_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o interpret_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v ans_fw-fr he_o can_v well_o clear_v himself_o of_o enthusiasm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v matter_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o they_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v well_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o now_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n in_o point_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o revelation_n but_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o blind_a soul_n be_v assure_v infallible_o of_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n may_v we_o if_o we_o may_v than_o this_o be_v gain_v must_v we_o believe_v it_o yes_o why_o because_o god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v absolute_o believe_v the_o church_n show_v i_o where_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n what_o text_n those_o produce_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n what_o will_v they_o say_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n and_o this_o they_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o revelation_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o church_n make_n it_o a_o private_a revelation_n again_o though_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n distinguish_v from_o revelation_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o else_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o revelation_n because_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n let_v we_o know_v what_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o be_v without_o a_o revelation_n special_o since_o stapelton_n and_o some_o other_o likely_a will_v have_v the_o
this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v serve_v we_o against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o no_o speech_n serve_v infallibility_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o those_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v to_o mistake_v what_o i_o say_v former_o about_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v infallibility_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n but_o 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o good_a a_o disposition_n the_o possibility_n hereof_o can_v conclude_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o assistance_n and_o some_o of_o their_o man_n be_v name_v by_o some_o of_o we_o for_o deny_v any_o such_o disposition_n towards_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o be_v give_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n he_o say_v categorical_o be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr all_o his_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o i_o confess_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v formerly_z not_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o discourse_n that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a reception_n and_o 2._o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o always_o the_o same_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o those_o term_n at_o least_o a_o supposition_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v be_v yet_o work_v for_o tishbi_n special_o whether_o many_o much_o more_o whether_o a_o good_a many_o but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o romanist_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v it_o imperfect_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o ingenuity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o herein_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n that_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o romanist_n lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v thus_o with_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o modesty_n second_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v how_o much_o prejudice_n come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o depositary_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n three_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la suppose_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v remain_v be_v sure_o as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o old_a scripture_n without_o all_o the_o new_a four_o my_o word_n do_v not_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o debate_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o do_v remain_v five_o if_o any_o be_v lose_v i_o think_v as_o the_o sibyl_n book_n the_o rest_n shall_v bear_v a_o better_a price_n and_o as_o to_o his_o other_o exception_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o baptism_n whether_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v or_o absolve_v or_o not_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o these_o point_n till_o they_o make_v good_a these_o postulate_v first_o whether_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o if_o not_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o a_o special_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o such_o and_o absolution_n simple_o we_o deny_v not_o their_o absolution_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v attrition_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o contrition_n be_v task_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a where_o be_v these_o interpretation_n why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o tradition_n of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o they_o must_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n fidelity_n because_o it_o have_v just_o communicate_v and_o hand_v to_o we_o tradition_n of_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v write_v 2._o we_o be_v yet_o entire_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o buckler_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a for_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o water_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v be_v clear_a enough_o then_o and_o have_v be_v yet_o clear_a enough_o have_v not_o the_o great_a fisher_n trouble_v the_o water_n for_o better_a fish_n if_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n be_v not_o fix_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v it_o regular_a motion_n so_o if_o their_o gnomon_n be_v loose_a they_o may_v make_v the_o time_n to_o go_v for_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v do_v in_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a course_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_o set_v for_o all_o time_n only_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o variation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o need_v not_o then_o yet_o their_o oedipus_n who_o have_v a_o foot_n so_o great_a that_o he_o must_v wear_v a_o slipper_n the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o section_n be_v somewhat_o cloudy_a and_o they_o do_v need_v a_o clue_n to_o show_v we_o their_o right_a connexion_n his_o drift_n seem_v in_o they_o to_o be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o destroy_v myself_o by_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n the_o second_o this_o heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o bad_a conclusion_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v beget_v of_o these_o two_o position_n since_o special_o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ancient_o hold_v by_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v distinct_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o i_o have_v think_v once_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o former_a though_o now_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la naâa_fw-la he_o do_v think_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o to_o abide_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o negative_a well_o but_o what_o from_o hence_o whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v those_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quality_n invisible_a or_o visible_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v distributive_o secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n the_o universal_a visible_a may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n this_o we_o say_v still_o but_o by_o what_o engine_n be_v this_o draw_v into_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v proceed_v partly_o from_o this_o position_n but_o 2._o what_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v with_o they_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v heretic_n it_o be_v but_o like_a for_o like_v for_o they_o familiar_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n then_o heretic_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v very_o few_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n any_o harm_n
apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o nothing_o it_o can_v fall_v but_o into_o error_n it_o may_v fall_v to_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v better_o argument_n against_o every_o error_n whatsoever_o or_o better_a answer_n for_o the_o argument_n against_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v attend_v his_o syllogism_n all_o this_o time_n all_o the_o visible_a guide_n or_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o do_v lead_v into_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o your_o church_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o they_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o error_n well_o not_o to_o trouble_v they_o as_o to_o strictness_n of_o form_n to_o the_o proposition_n we_o can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o proposition_n but_o utter_o deny_v the_o assumption_n they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o such_o a_o latin_a edition_n into_o half_a communion_n and_o this_o deny_v his_o proof_n that_o those_o opinion_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o by_o common_a assistance_n unto_o our_o opinion_n then_o with_o they_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n unto_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o assistance_n by_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v for_o they_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o conclude_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o boot_n to_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v all_o into_o truth_n for_o this_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o save_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o must_v have_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o none_o and_o then_o all_o may_v be_v limit_v as_o that_o proposition_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v limit_v by_o aquinas_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o the_o like_a such_o a_o schoolmaster_n teach_v all_o in_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o not_o that_o he_o teach_v every_o own_o simple_o but_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n all_o lead_n that_o be_v lead_v but_o all_o simple_o be_v not_o lead_v the_o limitation_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n cut_v off_o all_o their_o provision_n from_o hence_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v their_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v contradiction_n if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o we_o too_o for_o first_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v assert_v to_o neither_o but_o deny_v and_o common_a assistance_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o error_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o with_o they_o infallible_o by_o the_o effect_n for_o since_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v contradiction_n he_o do_v not_o infallible_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o be_v oposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o compare_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o we_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n show_v i_o a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o any_o church_n hold_v your_o tenet_n in_o point_n differ_v from_o we_o ans_fw-fr succession_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr be_v like_o number_n of_o no_o value_n therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v right_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o error_n for_o as_o he_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n to_o have_v succession_n and_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v true_a antecedent_o to_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o the_o former_a time_n must_v never_o have_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o be_v right_a because_o a_o persecution_n may_v afterward_o have_v interrupt_v their_o succession_n 3._o the_o heretic_n brag_v of_o their_o sucession_n too_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a special_a distinctive_a argument_n 4._o where_o be_v their_o succession_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o either_o let_v they_o not_o give_v or_o take_v that_o argument_n 5._o our_o opinion_n to_o they_o be_v negative_a then_o they_o be_v to_o show_v a_o positive_a succession_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o by_o their_o infallibility_n post-nate_a antiquity_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o primitive_a for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n tam_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostri_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n augustinus_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v better_o say_v so_o then_o campian_n 6._o we_o can_v show_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n let_v they_o show_v they_o without_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a this_o they_o deny_v not_o our_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o make_v good_a to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o point_n we_o have_v the_o record_n of_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o way_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o domination_n we_o may_v better_o have_v return_v they_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n vos_fw-la tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o all_o age_n of_o greek_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o be_v hold_v before_o therefore_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o 31._o n._n 31._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o section_n we_o have_v have_v before_o and_o it_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o pastor_n be_v always_o compass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o error_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o chidren_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v god_n end_n ephes_n 4.12_o ans_fw-fr whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n be_v always_o compass_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v his_o end_n where_o the_o effect_n depend_v not_o also_o upon_o moral_a cause_n take_v it_o so_o and_o we_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a it_o be_v not_o god_n end_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o effect_n do_v depend_v upon_o moral_a cause_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v say_v be_v to_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o that_o effect_n ponentibus_fw-la obicem_fw-la or_o thus_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n that_o shall_v sure_o be_v compass_v but_o what_o be_v his_o end_n in_o the_o will_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o always_o compass_v take_v it_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a for_o this_o will_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v omnipotent_o to_o secure_a man_n from_o error_n by_o mean_n how_o shall_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v under_o freedom_n of_o will_n 2._o this_o respect_n also_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n who_o though_o they_o make_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a 3._o this_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n beat_v respect_n formal_o to_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o do_v they_o like_o some_o of_o geneva_n divide_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a
either_o abstract_o from_o the_o speaker_n or_o complexe_o with_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o say_v well_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o so_o much_o the_o author_n as_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v respective_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o so_o i_o be_o more_o induce_v by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o determine_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o those_o term_n to_o who_o say_v you_o will_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o say_v that_o the_o termâ_n saying_n be_v distinguishable_a into_o the_o object_n pure_o or_o into_o the_o object_n with_o the_o act_n and_o author_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o believe_v rather_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v truth_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o these_o answer_n smother_v up_o any_o thing_n which_o clear_o overthrow_v our_o reply_n who_o say_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v she_o follow_v scripture_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o do_v no_o way_n weaken_v our_o reply_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o break_v for_o first_o though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o how_o far_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n never_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n do_v true_o believe_v do_v this_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v it_o of_o faith_n divine_a and_o in_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v yet_o good_a and_o their_o instance_n do_v not_o evacuate_v it_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n god_n may_v in_o that_o time_n and_o season_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n work_v then_o a_o faith_n immediate_o which_o now_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v ordinary_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o ver_fw-la privilegia_fw-la paucârum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la regulam_fw-la communem_fw-la second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v instrumental_a as_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o knot_n himself_o be_v loath_a to_o assert_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o he_o as_o before_o and_o so_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n understand_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o cyril_n in_o his_o four_o catech._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o be_v of_o use_n only_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v i_o think_v not_o do_v before_o 38._o n._n 38._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o for_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n foremention_v towards_o infallibility_n before_o he_o refer_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o due_a place_n here_o he_o refer_v i_o back_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o my_o use_n of_o they_o he_o say_v to_o i_o you_o know_v why_o i_o resolve_v to_o pass_v they_o yes_o &_o particular_o why_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o what_o i_o say_v about_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o manichee_n if_o i_o may_v be_v interpreter_n it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pass_v they_o because_o they_o pass_v he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a but_o not_o hard_a chapter_n chap._n v._n no_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n infallible_a than_o not_o the_o roman_a this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o hypothesis_n shall_v injustice_n have_v be_v long_o but_o he_o reduce_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o a_o small_a pittance_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o no_o better_a proportion_n it_o will_v be_v catholic_n for_o all_o that_o do_v submit_v but_o not_o for_o all_o but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o short_a in_o this_o we_o will_v be_v even_o with_o he_o and_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v in_o this_o second_o treatise_n for_o so_o some_o time_n he_o call_v it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n infallible_a appoint_v in_o business_n of_o religion_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o he_o will_v now_o make_v good_a the_o assumption_n or_o presumption_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v suppose_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o he_o quarrel_v with_o i_o because_o we_o except_v against_o his_o supposition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a have_v the_o major_a be_v a_o maxim_n irrefragable_a then_o there_o have_v be_v more_o reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o for_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o in_o present_a address_n to_o the_o minor_a but_o since_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v swallow_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o thesis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n appoint_v as_o infallible_a judge_n in_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v he_o have_v right_o to_o utopia_n because_o he_o only_o claim_v it_o whereas_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o a_o sit_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supposition_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o strong_a first_o and_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v conclude_v braving_o that_o therefore_o all_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n num_fw-la 28_o well_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o minor_a 2._o n._n 2._o because_o all_o other_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v fallible_a we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o proposition_n but_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n we_o deny_v the_o title_n upon_o the_o claim_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o we_o make_v his_o plea_n from_o the_o claim_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a ground_v upon_o a_o true_a supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o sound_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n we_o say_v debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o therefore_o since_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o as_o before_o his_o consequence_n he_o prove_v thus_o the_o protestant_a chucrh_n and_o all_o other_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a do_v judge_n themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n if_o then_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v for_o truth_n ground_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o their_o judge_a and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o infallible_o they_o
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sââyrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
contradict_v that_o three_o you_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v yes_o but_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o many_o to_o their_o perdition_n do_v misunderstand_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o misinterpretation_n of_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n four_o you_o object_n heresy_n and_o lewd_a life_n to_o some_o in_o who_o you_o say_v we_o invest_v infallibility_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n beside_o give_v all_o scope_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o judge_v fit_a so_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o hell_n beside_o drunkenness_n but_o what_o do_v this_o hinder_a drunkenness_n from_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n again_o have_v not_o david_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n have_v not_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v several_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o all_o that_o else_o where_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o in_o my_o 21._o number_v desire_v you_o and_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o here_o you_o quite_o forget_v i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v how_o then_o do_v the_o belief_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o private_a man_n private_a opinion_n invest_v infallibility_n in_o a_o person_n heretical_a or_o lewd_a those_o doctor_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v other_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n but_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v nothing_o against_o our_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o little_a a_o frenchman_n will_v say_v oblige_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o define_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o much_o for_o this_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o then_o the_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o suppose_v the_o question_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o only_o propose_v what_o present_o i_o mean_v to_o prove_v and_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v when_o i_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a ground_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v numb_a 20._o chapter_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chapter_n 3_o numb_a 31.32_o though_o against_o those_o who_o have_v first_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n we_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o show_v how_o the_o people_n deprave_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 5._o you_o charge_v i_o with_o abate_v from_o my_o first_o proposition_n in_o which_o i_o say_v divine_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n because_o now_o i_o say_v that_o when_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n good_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o thing_n my_o first_o answer_n will_v be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o i_o be_v press_v further_o and_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n my_o last_o answer_n must_v be_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v this_o verity_n sure_o the_o main_a question_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n at_o last_o all_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o take_v then_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o particular_a point_n you_o please_v and_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o rely_v and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o now_o whether_o my_o adversary_n be_v indeed_o as_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o most_o slender_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v show_v that_o treatise_n of_o i_o to_o be_v no_o demonstration_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n after_o due_a ponder_v the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n determine_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v no_o demonstration_n which_o you_o add_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n without_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v chap._n 3._o numb_a 20._o hence_o follow_v second_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v infallibility_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o upon_o her_o authority_n i_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v most_o infallible_a yet_o because_o i_o ground_n this_o belief_n on_o her_o authority_n her_o authority_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o whereas_o in_o your_o next_o number_n you_o promise_v such_o soul_n as_o have_v forsake_v a_o infallible_a church_n a_o happy_a eternity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n i_o pray_v god_n their_o soul_n come_v not_o to_o be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o this_o ground_n be_v most_o groundless_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o no_o soul_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o you_o refuse_v to_o stand_v on_o this_o ground_n make_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o light_n visible_a to_o certain_a eye_n such_o as_o you_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o infallible_o that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v show_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o second_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v chapter_n 3_o 8._o in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n i_o find_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o answer_v only_o you_o still_o force_v i_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v what_o proceed_v from_o this_o authority_n we_o profess_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n diffuse_v admit_v these_o definition_n her_o consent_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a 9_o as_o for_o your_o complaint_n that_o your_o paper_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o it_o here_o that_o i_o may_v here_o answer_v it_o concern_v my_o manner_n in_o answer_v of_o you_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o chief_a school_n divine_n for_o clarity_n and_o brevity_n use_v to_o proceed_v thus_o have_v first_o